} 


CIHM 
Microfiche 
Series 
(l\^onograplis) 


ICMH 

Collection  de 
microfiches 
(monographies) 


Canadian  Inatituta  for  Hiatorieal  Microraproduetiona  /  Inatitut  Canadian  da  mieroraproductiona  hiatoriquaa 


©1994 


Tkt  ImtiMW  h«  atttmpMd  tP  otoMin  tfw  bMt  < 

I «w f ilNiint.  PMtMrMOllMtaopvwMaii 


•f  tfM  iiM«M  In  IM 
mnifiaiitiv 


•f  f  HMinf,  ara 


L'lMtitMt  •  wtoofiliii*  to  iraUtaitr 
hiiaM 


«H'U 


ito 


C«wri 


0CoioMMdoMan/ 
CMMrtMrait 

D 
D 
D 
D 
0 


HCotowadpiMM  and/or  MhMtrMioiH/ 
PlMMhaa  at/te  iNwtrMi«H  an  < 

□  BovntfivHIiaiiiarinalBriai/ 
RcM  avac  ^MMm  daawnanti 


ink  (i  A  0*ar  «ian  Mita  or  I 

li  A  atiM  wia  Wana  on  noiral 


D 


Tigkt 

aio 
La 


«a  pallia 
totongtfala 


or  dittoftion 
I'omkNOMdaia 


r~n  Manklaava 

I       I  wMMnthat 


■lank  laavai  aMatf  tfnrinfl  laMomioa  M^r 

itaM. 


ill 

man,  iornna  aaia  Hrtt  >  aiiikH.  aa»  papa  w'ont 

^^4  0iM^mA^m 


13 


AMtionai 


itt:/  Pagas  nhnlly 


Tkii  Ham  to  f  Mmai  at  *a  taioeilon  raiin  okaakai  kalow/ 
Ca  doanmant  att  f ikn«  av  taw  *  rMnatiwi  intfwi* 

14X  «« 


10X 


n: 


7 


tax 


IfX 


»x 


n 


QMUty  of  print  vafiat/ 
il'l 


IACNIOM  ilMMXWSl/ 


Titiaon 
UtiMdai'an-tMa 


□  Titlapap. 
Ratadatiti 


Titia  papa  of  iniM/ 

I  titra  da  la  Uvfaiion 


r~~|  Caption  of  iMw/ 


Titft  da  dip«t  da  la  UwaiMn 


D 


ky  t1 


fUatetew  Iniri^iMiatl  da  la 
roniaadto 


22X 


»x 


SOX 


I_I 


34X 


2tX 


32k 


Th«  copy  filmed  h«r«  Km  b««n  raproducad  thanks 
to  tha  ganarosity  of: 

National  Library  of  Canada 


L'axamplaira  film*  fut  raproduit  grica  A  la 
g4n4rosit*  da: 

BibliothAqua  nationala  du  Canada 


Tha  imagas  appearing  hara  ara  tha  bast  quality 
possibia  considaring  tha  condition  and  lagibility 
of  tha  original  copy  and  in  kaaping  with  tha 
filming  contract  spacifications. 


Laa  imagas  suivantaa  ont  4ttt  raproduitaa  avae  la 
plus  grand  soin.  compta  tanu  da  la  condition  at 
da  la  nattat*  da  l'axamplaira  film*,  at  an 
conformit*  avac  las  conditions  du  contrat  da 
fllmaga. 


Original  copias  in  printad  papar  covars  ara  filmad 
beginning  with  tha  front  covar  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printad  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copias  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printad  or  illustrated  impres 
sion.  end  ending  on  the  last  page  with  e  printed 
or  Illustrated  impression. 


The  lest  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  —^  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  ▼  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc..  mey  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  expoeure  ere  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  comer,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  aa 
requir  d.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Lee  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  eat  imprimie  sent  fllm^s  en  commenfsnt 
par  la  premier  plat  at  an  termlnant  soit  par  la 
derni*re  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'Impreaslon  ou  d'lllustratlon,  soH  par  la  second 
plat,  selon  ie  caa.  Tous  las  autres  exemplelres 
originaux  sont  fiimto  en  commen^ent  per  la 
premiere  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'Impreaslon  ou  d'iliustration  at  en  termlnant  par 
la  demiire  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  dee  symbolas  suivents  apparattra  sur  la 
dernl4re  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  Ie 
cas:  la  aymbola  -^>  signlf Ie  "A  8UIVRE",  Ie 
symbole  ▼  signifle  "FIN". 

Las  cartas,  planchea.  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  ttre 
fllmte  i  dee  taux  de  rMuctlon  diff*rents. 
Lorsque  Ie  document  est  trop  grand  pour  Mra 
raproduit  en  un  seul  cllch*.  11  est  film*  *  partir 
de  Tangle  sup*rieur  gauche,  de  gauche  A  droKe, 
et  de  haut  en  baa,  an  prenant  la  nombre 
d'imagas  n*cessalre.  Lea  diagrammes  suivents 
illustrent  la  m4thode. 


1  2  3 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

t*K»oamf  MSouinoN  tist  quit 

(ANSI  ond  BO  TEST  CHART  No.  2) 


^     APPLIED   IISKjE     Ir 


1653  Eoil  Moin  Strwl 

Rochmtw,  Nm  Yorii       14609      USA 

(716)  W- 0300- Phoo. 

(716)  286  -  5989  -  Fox 


MISSJOkART  HEROES  ' 


■^N 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes  Every 
Boy  and  Girl  Should  Know 


j>fi( 


JIflf 


NOHTHH.N   h^^ip^^^S^^6^,ig 


nfty  M 

very  Boy   - 


\    iieroes 

nikl  Know 


jULii^ 


1 


;.' ««. :.  !f*;i  and  §»?>?' 


■%f  >ip  ' 


C  wiCAOo         1  o«  :>?.•  f*- 

Rt:vel]    company 


;\-£%.^^~M~J 


1 


^'  •!<)  HKK.\ 


i-ir.flTS    IN   AI.\SK-\    Aq"<;Fi 


iHi. 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

Every  Boy  and  Girl  Should  Kaow 


By 

JULIA  H.  JOHi  STON 


•Theae  Heron  of  the  former  dayi 
Deserred  and  gained  their  never-fiwUng  bajs." 


ILLVSTRATRD 


Nbw  York       Chicago        Toronto 

Fleming   H.    Revell    Company 

London   and     Edinburgh 


BV3700 


Copyright,  1913,  by 
FLEMING  H.  REVELL  COMPANY 


New  York:  t$8  Rfth  Avenue 
Chicago:  113  North  Wabash  Ave. 
Toronto:  85  Richmond  Street,  W. 
London:  ai  Paternoster  Square 
Edinburgh:      100   Princes    Street 


Inscribed  to 

The  Boyt  ud  Girli  of  our  To-Diy, 
Who  fare  along  Time's  opening  way. 
Still  looking  forward,  blithe  and  free. 
To  find  what  each  may  do  and  tee. 

To  you,  exuberant  with  life. 
Exultant,  even  in  the  (trife. 
To  you,  to  rich  in  buoyant  hope. 
And  fearing  not  with  ill*  to  cope. 
We  look  expectant!/,  and  cry 
Concerning  daytimes  pasting  by. 

While  thinking  of  the  future  track. 
Take  ample  time  for  looking  back 
To  see  where  Hero-souls  have  trod. 
Along  the  way  that  leads  to  God  — 
The  path  of  fiuth  and  helpful  deeds. 
For  souls  a-thrill  with  others'  needs. 

To  you,  with  pulses  beating  high. 
Hath  Opportunity  come  nigh. 
What  patliways  open,  wide  and  fir! 
WhateV  you  do.  Whoe'er  you  are. 
Be  quick  to  find  and  fill  your  place. 
For  your  To-morrows  come  apace. 


Petria,  Iltintis, 


J.  H.  J. 


'■I 


Foreword 

THIS  roBapjr  of  Names  which  the  Christiaii 
world  wiU  not  let  die,  is  presented  for 
the  use  of  boys  and  girls  who  are  ready 
for  their  first  lessons  in  deathless  histoiy.  The 
Hero-roll  of  the  whole  wide  world  has  furnished 
these  Names,  but  not  aU  of  those  worthy  of  note 
have  been  taken,  sinoe  we  oannot  use  the  sky  for 
asorolL 

Stories  of  those  earliest  and  longest  in  service 
have  been  told,  but  those  of  a  later  day,  and  those 
going  Home  by  a  shorter  way,  have  also  been  in- 
cluded. The  aim  has  been  to  give  some  clue  to  the 
personaUty  of  each,  associating  the  person  with  the 
place,  rather  than  to  give  any  detaUed  account  of 
toe  work  accomplished.  Nothing  exhaustive  has 
been  attempted  in  any  case,  for  fear  of  makinir  it 
exhMsting  to  the  readers.  The  chUdhood  Ld 
youth  of  the  characters  have  been  dwelt  upon,  and 
avjulabte  incidents,  showing  them  to  have  been 

actual  boys  and  girls,  have  been  told,  as  of  special 
mterest. 

The  chapters  have  been  arranged  with  some 
reference  to  the  order  of  tune  in  which  the  heroes 
and  heroines  lived  upon  earth,  but  only  in  a  general 
way.  The  figures  given  indicate  the  beginninir 
and  end  of  the  missionary  service. 

These  short  and  simple  stories  of  heroic  lives  may 


8 


Foreword 


»»/  «»d  girl  «adm^S^„1"?  r?  ""  *«''«' «' 
««  the  volume  m  .  J^.^^^^  Cla«e,  may 

»t  home  by  memC  ^nS^    """'"^  *"'»"«» 
"^j^^torie.  ^1J^7^*«  P^-h,   no, 

two  oha«cte»  mTC^taki    '~*''"'^    One  or 
'««'  days,  and  to'  «,J^,f    "P,  O"  «P«ifled  Sab- 

•Mh  Mwion  Studied    C.    ^       *"  'P^  '<"• 
•»tter  plan  may  be  for  .h. T  'T**'  »°'"''»^  the 
»?  Weflyone'mUeX^^"  '"P^"  '^^ly 
?»«"»  of  the  «ory  thell'' l!r  f'^'^tli 
J«  to  alW  scholars  to  «Z^7      ■*"""'"  Plan 
■kero-aes-  and  teU  the  sS™  Jfr"'''*  """^o' 
^ '  ,<*««.    Those  C  taZ  l^T '"'"  "<"*■  to 
»fk«l  in  the  boolHr  TZ  ^    °^.'*°''" "» 
f  %-leaf, «,  that  tte  ^e  o!«  ^t"  '^*'™  "■?»■» 
too  often.    If  fanS,n.  °         '"  ""^ "» «P<«ted 
•»«y  be  made  -w     '^"«  "! '»"  '^"MW 

Zoning  the  nanTiSoh  Heft  to' J'"-""'  »■»- 
Pwn  by  the  hearers         "  '«"  to  be  gneesed  and 

and"tfr&,r  to'-f,  ■■"'-«'«-^ 
o-npting  them  for  ThrOant  *t'P  *  "'"e'-P-^ 
8~t  Heroes  is  sent  fo^^  ""«  "ttle  tale,  of 

The  Authob. 


I. 
II. 
III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 
XV. 


Contents 

PAnicT^  ^""o^A*"'  toEnoiand 

CotUMBA.  .  .'  *  •  • 

Raymund  Lvll        .  '        ' 

JOHH  JtUOT 

^ptstU  t»  the  IniUn! 
Thomas  Mayhbw    . 

BARTHOtOMBW  ZlBGBNBAI^ 

S^rtf  MutitHary  to  In  Jit 
David  Brainerd 

MissUnar,  u  the  Indians  at' Twenty/, J- 
William  Gary        .  ^'' 

Missionary  to  India 
Thbodosios  Vandbrkbmp 

Missionary  to  Africa,  When  Past  'FifU 
John  Adams     .  ^^ 

And  the  Transformed  Island 
Hbnry  Martyn 

Missionary  to  India  and  Persia      ' 
GWDO  Fridolin  Verbeck 

L^Tsln     ^''''''"'  '''''''' '^  ^^ 
Alexander  Duff 

Missionary  to  India  '  '  ' 

Allen  Gardiner 

ffA«  Went  to  Patagonia,  s!  A.     ' 
9 


'3 

20 

28 
32 


34 

38 
43 

47 
49 
53 

57 

6o 
64 


10 

XVI. 

XVII. 

XVIII. 

XIX. 

XX. 
XXI. 

XXII. 

XXIII. 
XXIV. 
XXV. 

XXVI. 
XXVII. 

XXVIII. 
XXIX. 

XXX. 

XXXI. 


Contenti 
Cy»wi  Hamun 

I    'iRTMorrAT    . 
SAMUlt  J.  Mitu    . 

MistUHMry  tt  Bur  ma 

Thi  Thrm  Mm.  Juwons     . 
David  Livinostoni 

F»r  Thirty  Ttsr,  Mhsi,»sry  t,  JfritM 
Dav^d  Zsisbirokr 

AptttU  u  the  DilawMrts  ' 
RoBiRT  Morrison 

KM  ^""^  'ffruutMnt  Mu'shns  i^  Chmit 
Mrs.  Hans  Eoboi 

Musunmrj  f  GriinUni  ' 
John  Scudder  (InJia) 

jAi4Bs  Calvert 

i*rii$ttr-Muti$H4iry  tt  Fh'i 
FlOEUA  FiSKE 

Marcus  Whitman 

AT^  Saved  Or,g,Mf„  His  Cuntr, 
EUZA  AONEW  . 

OfCpUnCalUd^^Thi  ' M,thn  ,/ ^ 
Thousand  Daughters" 
Jambs  Hannington 

*'Li,n.hearted Buhep"  tf  Afrita         ' 
Joseph  Hardy  Nbbsima 

"'-^Tu^'^Ztf'''^''^'''^'- 


61 

73 
7« 

82 

86 
94 

99 
102 

106 
109 

112 
315     ' 

119 

125 

127 
»3i 


,•  )V 


XXXII. 
XXXIII. 
XXXIV. 
XXXV. 

XXXVI. 

XXXVII. 

XXXVIII. 
XXXIX. 

XL. 

XLI. 

XLII. 

XLIII. 

XLIV. 
XLV. 


Contents 

MuiNOA  Rankin 

/*•//  Pr$Utt4Mt  MUtiMi4iry  t$  Muticl 
AUXANDIR  MaCKAY    . 

TITU8  COAN  .... 

MiuUMry  t»  HtneMutu  ItUiidt 
John  G.  Paton  . 

"^?f  .?*'*'  >*•  ^  '**  ^"^  «'^ 
rUts'* 

Chariotti  Maria  Tucker  ' 
(A.  L.  O.  E.)  . 
MiititKsry  t$  hiU 

John  Coliriooi  Patteson  . 
**Tht  MMrty  0/  MtUnitU  " 

Samuel  Crowther     . 

Thi  SUvt-itj  Wht  Btttmt  M  Bishtf 

Mrs.  H.  C.  Mullens  . 
*'Tht  Udy  rftht  Slipptn  "  (MU) 

Cornelius  Van  Alan  Van  Dyck 
Of  Syria,    TraHiUt$r  $f  the  BihU 
i»t»  Ambit 

EUAS  R1008  .         . 

MismMry    t$    Turkiy^MMtr    tf 
Twelve  L4t$gMMgts 

Isabella  Thoburn 

FeuHder  $f  First  lFtm*n's  CtlUte  in 
IndiM  * 

Eleanor  Chbsnut 

Miiiimary   Martyr  tf  Lien    Chtu] 
China 

Calvin  Wilson  Mateer 

Founder  tf  Shantung  Ctllege,  China 

Egbrton  R.  Young     . 

Missionary  Pioneer  and  Pathfinder  in 
Canada 


II 

140 
»44 
148 

156 

"59 
16a 
165 
168 

171 

»74 

'79 

186 
191 


12 

XLVI. 

XLVII. 
XLVIII. 

XLIX. 
L. 


Contnci 

TA*  Firs,  MUsi.,^  /.  ^/^^^        ' 
Shiloon  Jackwm 

Rou^Au.  or  LiviHo  Hmom      . 

MUSIONARY  SaYIMOI      . 
AOTHOJITIM  COWULTIO 


k94 
«99 

205 


aao 

222 


BABLT  MIS8IONABIE8  IK  ENGLAND 
Frobablp  in  the  l%{rd  CetUurp 

DID  yon  ever  think  that  there  oould  be  a 
time  when  England  needed  missionariea  ? 
Hovr  oould  that  be,  when  we  remember 
that  onr  forefathers,  who  came  from  there  in  the 
JUajt/hvm;  and  in  ahips  that  followed,  were  suoh 
eameit  Ohriitians  ?'  It  is  true  that  they  were,  but 
remember  that  there  were  hundreds  of  years  of 
history  before  the  2lajf/hw^,  and  that  England 
could  not  altoays  have  been  a  Christian  country. 
It  took  a  long  while  for  the  good  news  to  be  carried 
from  Palestine  to  Rome,  and  farther  on,  beyond 
Italy. 

But  Christianity  was  early  introduced  into  ^ng^ 
land.  Oaul  (France)  had  the  Gospel  first.  As 
early  as  208  a.  d.  Tertullian  wrote,  "  Parts  of 
Britain  are  subject  to  Christ."  Messengers  from 
Gaul  must  have  told  of  Jesus.  In  814  and  850 
A.  D.  history  shows  English  Bishops  present  in 
Councils,  indicating  the  organization  of  the  Church 
of  Britain.  Bede  the  historian  mentions  St.  Mar- 
tin's Church,  where  Queen  Bertha  worshipped, 
which  must  have  been  before  410  a.  d. 

About  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century  Great 
Britain  was  overrun  by  Teutonic,  or  German  races 
from  in  and  around  the  Baltic  Sea.  One  of  these 
races  was  called  Angles,  and  the  part  of  Bi''  ^n 

«3 


'♦  '''«y  MiBionaiy  Hen)e8 

"hero  they  .etUed  wag  caned  B...   »     ..     . 

~«"e<rf  time  the*  Anries^,!!         ^'^^  ^ 
«»»e  the  name  AnrieW  C^  ""^  *^«  ""^  ««l 

l»»d,  to  the  whole  o?»r^  S.'^T^  ^8" 
^eU,  h  those  d»™    ,  ■  '  "  ""ereetingP 

•""«*.  WhentrbeZe"""""""  *'"'"'  "'^T- 
-ot  pay  their  dX^Tw  '~'k""'  """y «»"« 
they  often  «,Idth^^,?*i^  l""^"*  *»  ''™  »». 
tl'eircredito««>i7.T!?f      f^™'^-    Sometime. 

to«,  captives  ^efLiT.,"""*    «»y.  »"y 
other  cooitries.    6^!,^,^"'*  7»"  «"<•-  even  in 

•""-ght  to  the  oily  of  ^"~":''"  °'  ■»?"'"  "« 
w«  a  ve.y  floarislJ4'b^^''h^  *^  »iav<.t™^. 

and  fair  Ain.  ^  "^S'*  *««»  yellow  hair, 

on^n^iT  '*''"'"'  ~  *'»««■>*  in  looks  tmn, 
one  in  Rome,  were  offered  f™     , 'ooics  from  any 

f^  by  and  saw  Zm     i^  '»'«'»  8ood  man 
•enator,  named  Grego^^h„t  Jk  -t  "*  ^■»» 
houses  and  then  a3en;ir     '^  "»»"  »ix  wligious 
«n«elf,  becoml^rSt"  ?""lj!  ""'  *»  «" 
o/  an  abbey,  or  Jb^of  ^Lt"^."""' "  "■«  ^"^ 
off  f«>m  the  woi^twt^       *"  °'"' "»  "hnt 
days  long  ago.    This  TJ^  """'  """''  "  "«« 
and  so  .Lions  to  Md  „^h  ""  "?  "^-d-hearted, 
many  good  deBd^th^!^u  ^^  "^  "^Y  did  so 

fair^ldnned  captives  i.ri'^^  ""^y^'lowliaired, 

look,  that  he  sCS  tZkZ  ""^  "■'^  "■«'' 

::  Whe„<»  do  ^rcomelV^"" --  1"esti„n. 

^«-Ang,es,»theyanste:d,..,„„^ 


The  First  Missionaries  to  England       i  c 

kingdom  of  Deira."    This  was  then  the  name  of 
what  18  now  Yorkshire,  England. 

«  God  be  gracious  to  you,  my  children,"  said  the 
abbot  kindly.  «  You  are  Angles?  You  are  fair  as 
angels.  You  should  be  Christians.  I  will  go  myself 
to  your  land  and  save  your  people  from  the  wrath 
of  God." 

But  the  kind  abbot's  wish  and  purpose  could 
not  be  caiTied  out  as  far  as  going  himself  was 
concerned.    He  was  not  allowed  to  go     He  was 
wanted  at  home.    The  pope  died  soon  after,  and 
Gregory  the  Great,  as  he  was  afterwards  known 
was  the  choice  of  all  the  people  as  the  successor! 
He  did  not  wish  to  be  pope,  and  sent  a  letter  to 
the  emperor  asking  him  to  forbid  the  election,  but 
romebody  took  the  letter  and  never  delivered  it 
Gregory  was  made  pope.    He  cared  neither  for 
wealth  nor  authority,  but  now  it  was  in  his  power 
to  do  more  than  before,  and,  although  he  could  not 
go  himself  to  the  Angles,  he  could  not  forget  them, 
and  (hd  not.    The  most  important  thing  that  he 
ever  did  m  his  life  was  to  send  missioliaries  to 
Enghmd.    He  sent  a  band  of  forty,  with  a  leader 
from  one  of  his  abbeys.    The  missionaries  went 
through  France,  and  heard  such  dreadful  thinm 
about  the  fierce  ways  of  the  Angles  that  they 
wrote  back  begging  to  be  allowed  to  return  home, 
but  Gregory  urged  them  on.    In  the  year  697  thev 
crossed  over  and  set  foot  on  the  soil  of  distant 
England.    But  there  was  a  Christian  to  meet  them 
after  all.    Queen  Bertha,  wife  of  Ethelbert,  was 
a  daughter  of  the  king  of  the  Franks  who  had  his 


i6 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


*uew  WHO  Uhnstians  were,  he  knew  r«tnr  i,**i 

ondera  tree.       'P*^  •"  ""^  k^        ««  met  then 
Because  the  missionaries  came  from  Rnn,.  .1. 

ir  Terror  ^«^"™^^e";s 

on  the  side  o?  ctfaT^d  T^   "^^^  P"'  "'»'»I^« 

Augustine.  .t^i'^BtoT^TES^'ltS 
the  kmg  gave  him  his  own  palac;       '^«'^'^«»'' 

Bniely  it  means  much  to  us  that  xo  ft.-  i».i.  • 
hfatory,  the  Gospel  was  carri^  t  „^r  JL^tm 
^'oZa'^""'-""'""--™  tola's 


n 

J^ATBICK 
JiS»-m  (In  IrdanSf 

YOi  aU  know  when  St.  Patrick's  Day  oomeB, 
in  March,  and  for  whom  it  was  named. 
But  did  you  ever  know  that  he  was  a 
missionary  to  Ireland  ?  When  you  look  him  up  in 
history— where  you  really  can  find  him,  though 
some  folk  think  he  never  actually  lived,  you  will 
find  him  called  just  plain  Patrick;  but  he  was  a 
good  man,  which  was  the  principal  thing. 

Patrick,  born  late  in  the  fourth  century,  in  South, 
west  England,  as  good  authorities  agree,  was  the 
son  of  a  deacon,  probably  in  the  Evangelical  British 
Church,  and  grandson  of  a  presbyter,  thus  having 
Christian  training. 

When  this  boy  was  about  sixteen,  some  wild  Irish 
raiders  came  that  way,  plundering  as  they  went, 
and  took  him  as  a  slave,  carrying  him  away  to 
what  is  now  known  as  Connaught.  And  a  hard 
time  he  had  of  it  aa  a  swineherd,  or  keeper  of 
pigs,  for  six  long  years. 

But  while  in  this  sad  condition  of  slavdiy,  the 
youth  began  to  think  earnestly  of  his  heavenly 
Father,  and  began  to  pray  to  Him.  He  often  stole 
out  before  daylight  to  seek  Him.  At  last  he  man- 
aged to  escape  from  captivity,  and  found  his  way, 
in  the  midst  of  dangers,  to  the  coast,  where  he 


i8 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


found  a  yesad  ready  to  sail  The  crew  was  made 
op  of  heathen,  and  Patrick  had  a  hard  time  to 
coax  them  to  take  him  along.  At  last  he  suo- 
oeeded,  and  always  afterwards  believed  that  it  was 
m  answer  to  his  prayers  to  God.  Part  of  the  careo 
consisted  of  Irish  homids,  and  the  dogs  were  very 
fierce  and  hard  to  manage.  Patrick  seemed  to 
have  a  great  knack  in  handling  animals,  and  the 
sailors  were  more  reconciled  to  having  him  on 
board  when  they  saw  how  well  he  could  manaize 
the  cross  dogs. 

Three  days  qf  sailing  brought  the  ship  to  France, 
but  though  Patrick  wished  to  be  rid  of  his  present 
company,  who  were  not  pleasant  companions,  they 
^d  not  seem  to  be  in  a  hurry  to  part  with  him. 
Perhaps  they  wanted  him  to  help  with  the  dogs. 
At  all  events,  they  avoided  the  towns,  and  did  not 
allow  him  to  land  very  soon.  By  and  by  the  young 
man-  found  a  quiet  home  in  a  little  island  in  the 
Mediterranean  Sea.  It  was  a  number  of  years  be- 
fore he  got  back  to  his  English  home. 

Then  he  had  a  very  wonderful  dream,  much  like 
that  which  Missionary  Paul  had  at  Troas,  when  he 
saw  that  Macedonian  who  cried,  "  Come  over  and 
help  us."  It  seemed  to  Patrick  that  a  messenger 
stood  by  him,  bringing  letters  from  Ireland,  con- 
taining  a  summons  to  that  country  where  he  had 
once  been  a  slave,  there  to  preach  the  Gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ  He  was  very  sure  that  this  was  God's 
call  to  him  to  be  a  missionary,  and  was  very  anx- 
ious to  obey.  He  went  to  France  ta  study,  and  to 
enlist  friends  who  would  help  hi      o  go.    He  did 


Patrick 


«9 


not  have  an  easy  time  of  it,  and  it  was  fourteen 
years  before  he  was  finally  sent  to  Ireland  as  a 
missionary.  He  seems  to  have  begun  his  work 
there  as  a  bishop. 

From  this  time,  for  about  twenty-nine  years,  till 
his  death,  March  17, 461,  Patrick  laboured  in  Ire- 
land, except  for  one  journey  to  Bome.  He  did 
many  things,  but  gave  most  of  his  time  to  preach-, 
ing  to  the  heathen.  From  all  that  can  be  learned 
about  him,  he  was  a  rare  Christian,  anxious  to  serve 
Jesus  Christ,  and  full  of  enthusiasm.  He  carried 
the  Gospel  much  farther  than  the  power  of  Bome 
extended  in  Britain.  He  founded  monasteries  from 
which,  later,  others  went,  like  Columba,  as  mission- 
aries to  western  Scotland,  northern  England,  to 
Italy  and  Germany,  and  even  to  far-off  Iceland. 
When  Patrick  died,  he  was  buried  in  the  county 
of  Down.  His  was  a  long  and  busy  life,  and  after 
what  he  considered  God's  call,  he  never  wavered  in 
the  belief  that  he  was  set  apart  to  missionary  work, 
nor  in  his  earnest  labours.  A  great  many  stories 
have  been  nuule  up  about  this  man  that  are  like 
fairy  tales,  so  that  it  is  hard  to  believe  that  he  was 
a  real  man.  But  there  is  enough  history  to  prove 
that  he  w<u  a  real  man  and  a  missionary,  and  that 
he  did  a  great  deal  of  good  in  a  time  when  hea- 
thenism and  superstition  placed  many  hindrances  in 
the  way  of  the  work.  Bemember  the  truth  about 
him,  when  next  St.  Patrick's  Day  comes  round. 

The  above  faots  have  been  called  from  s  fnller  history  of  Pat- 
rick in  the  book,  "Great  Hen  of  the  Christian  caiattdi,"  by 
WiUiston  Walker,  professw  in  Tale  UniTcrsity,  pnbliahed  1908. 


i 


m 

COLUMBA 
The  LaUer  FttH  of  the  Sixth  Century 

THE  name  of  this  stout  missionaiy  of  the 
latter  part  of  the  sixth  century  ought  to 
be  remembered,  for  he  did  faithful  work 
and  did  not  spare  himself.  We  are  told  that  in  his 
early  life  Columba  was  very  fond  of  reading,  of 
fighting,  and  of  praying,  and  he  seemed  to  find 
time  to  do  a  good  deal  of  each ;  but  the  reading  and 
praying  belonged  especiaUy  U>  the  missionary  part 
of  his  life. 

Columba  waa  the  pioneer  missionary  in  the  north 
of  Great  Britain.  In  his  time  there  were  many 
churches  in  Ireland  and  Colum  of  the  Kil  (the  cell 
or  church),  as  his  Irish  name  was,  spent  much  time 
m  visiting  them.  One  of  the  firet  adventures  told 
of  this  man  was  in  connection  with  a  book.  He 
liked  to  read,  but  must  have  something  to  read.  In 
those  days  one  must  buy,  borrow,  or  copy  a  book  if 
he  wanted  one.  They  had  no  printing-presses,  you 
know,  m  those  days.  But  in  Ireland  there  were 
fine  writers  who  could  make  beautiful  copies  of 
books,  colouring  the  initials,  and  ornamenting  the 
pages  in  a  wonderful  way. 

Colum  of  the  Kil  had  a  neighbour,  named 
i^mnian,  who  had  a  gospel  book  which  he  copied 
with  great  pains  and  labour.     He  had  to  sit  up 

20 


Columba 


21 


nights  after  his  day*s  work  to  do  it.  But  when  he 
wanted  to  take  it  home,  Finnian  said  the  book  was 
his  because  copied  from  his.  He  called  it "  The  Son- 
book  "  or  the  son  of  his  book,  and  said  "  To  every 
book  belongs  its  son-book,  as  to  a  cow  belongs  its 
calf."  Unfair  as  it  was,  Columba^had  to  give  up 
the  copy  he  had  made. 

There  were  terribly  bloody  doings  in  Ireland  in 
those  times,  and  they  say  Columba  helped  in  some 
of  the  fights,  though  at  one  time  they  said  he  prayed 
while  his  relations  did  the  fighting.    But  finally  the 
man  left  the  warring  country,  and  with  a  few  friends 
set  out  to  find  a  new  home,  sailing  away  in  a  little 
wicker  boat    As  long  as  they  could  see  a  glimpse 
of  IreUnd  they  would  not  land.     Finally  they 
came  to  the  little  island  of  lona,  only  three  miles 
wide  in  its  widest  part,  and  there  the  exiles  landed. 
The  island  is  oflf  the  west  coast  of  Scotland.    Some- 
how the  wanderers  got  together  a  rude  shelter,  and 
a  place  to  worship  Qod.    Then  they  began  their 
voyages  to  the  mainland  round  about.     In  the 
southern  part  of  Scotland  lived  the  Scots,  and  when 
Columba  and  his  friends  reached  there,  a  new  king 
had  just  begun  to  rule.     Columba  blessed  and 
crowned  this  king,  who  had  a  rough  sort  of  palace 
at  Scone.    It  is  said  that  the  king  sat  on  a  big, 
rough  stone  to  be  crowned.    "When  the  English  con- 
quered Scotland,  they  brought  this  stone  with  them 
to  London,  where  it  is  to  this  day.    The  Stone  of 
Scone  is  in  the  Coronation  Chair  of  England.    You 
all  know  that,  perhaps.    You  heard  about  it  when 
King  George  was  crowned.    But  perhaps  you  did 


22 


Fifty  Missionaiy  Heroes 


not  know  that  the  first  king  crowned  in  Great 
Britain  was  blessed  and  crowned  by  Columba,  a 
missionary  of  the  sixth  century. 

AU  the  missionaries  who  shared  the  work  ot 
Columba  were  trained  at  lona,  and  from  there 
went  on  their  adventurous  journeys.  The  men 
from  lona  founded  a  mission  station  en  another 
htUe  isknd,  off  the  east  coast  of  England.  Thev 
were  not  afraid  of  journeying,  you  see 

The  Oospel  was  taken  toNorthumbria,  and  there 
the  kwg  «aied  a  conference  of  his  chief  men  to 
talk  over  the  net^  religion.  One  said  that  the  gods 
of  his  fathers  had  done  nothing  for  him,  and  he 
was  willing  to  try  a  new  God.    Another,  who  must 

have  been  a  sort  of  a  poet,  said,  «  Our  life  is  like  the 
ftght  of  a  bird  through  our  lighted  halL  Incomes 
the  bird  out  of  the  dark,  flies  about  a  litUe  while 
in  the  hght  of  our  torches,  and  flies  out  again  into 
the  ^k.  So  we  come  out  of  the  dark,  and  go  into 
the  dark.  If  these  strangers  can  teU  us  anything 
better,  let  us  listen."  ^ 

WBs  Columba.  He  was  a  great,  big  man,  with 
stout  arms,  a  broad  chest,  and  a  voice  like  the 
bellowmg  of  an  ox.  He  loved  to  send  his  little 
boat  out  into  the  fiercest  storm.  Ine  ground  was 
His  bed,  and  his  food  was  coarse.  He  carried  his 
corn  to  mill  on  his  own  back,  ground  it,  and  brought 
it  back  again.  He  loved  to  study  and  to  pray, 
though  he  was  a  good  fighter,  too.  His  heart  wm 
warm,  and  his  people  loved  him. 
By  and  by  old  age  came  on.    Onedayhegave 


Columba 


23 


bii  bleaiiog  to  all  thoie  working  under  him,  and, 
after  looking  orer  all  the  land,  sat  down  to  rett 
bende  the  bam  while  an  old  white  horse  came  and 
laid  his  head  against  his  breast.  Then  he  went  in. 
He  had  been  copying  the  Psalms,  and  now  came 
to  the  verse  which  wa^  as  he  wrote  it :  **  They  who 
seek  the  Lord  shall  want  no  manner  of  thing  that 
is  good."  There  he  laid  down  his  pen.  He  went  into 
the  little  chnrch,  and  was  found  kneeling  there  next 
morning,  his  work  done,  and  his  spirit  gone. 


rr 

BAYMUND  LULL 
-RrK  MisHanarjf  to  the  Mohammedan  (Ji90-ISJS) 

Y^c^u^''  iT^  °'J^*^  Mohammedan^  of 
^Tt'  .^^^^^^^^^'^  the  man  who  felt 
that  he  had  received  in  visions  a  command 

li;j:?rb:r""^°"  ^^^p-cipaitrgTha? 

oneG^al^  k!^'!J"'*^"^"'«"^-'  "There  is 
one  God  and  Mohimmed  is  His  prophet"    Pmyen 

were  to  be  offered  regularly.    The  followers  at 

.w:St  ma'^e^mt  S^  Jf^n^.":!^  V'*' 
had  his  head  cut  off     tI  ®  '*^"'^'  ^® 

ThTw  u      ^       mUMonarjT  veiy  much. 
l*nH  .^"^""^  «°'  po«e«ion  of  the  Holy 
tM^»d  ,t  w„  to  drive  out  the«  infldeh  thaftte 
.„?^^    *"!  ""••'■•taken  in  the  eleventh,™elfth 

«tnir!^tr?^^i^rrr«^' 

other  ,e«,e„  eo  thTSty'ol^Utr  ""«'  '"'' 

up  no»^»^»«f  h'™'  ■""  '"  "«"•    J""  ««»" 
up  now,  ana  see  how  many  veara  if  »  «•««-  *i.- 

•"Woiiarjr  we,  »  „e^.born  taC^  "  »  """^  "^ 


Rajnnund  Lull 


^5 


Hli  birthpltoe  was  the  Island  of  Majoraa,  off  the 
«ast-ooait  of  what  it  novr  Spain,  part  of  which  was 
then  called  Aragon.  When  King  James  I  of  Ara- 
gon  took  this  island  from  the  Saracens,  he  gave 
large  estates  in  it  to  the  father  of  Raymond  Loll, 
who  had  rendered  nis  king  distinguished  service. 
The  sovereigns  of  Aragon  changed  very  often. 
Twenty  prond  kings  reigned  in  a  period  of  abont 
four  hundred  years.  The  capital  of  the  kingdom 
was  Saragossa,  and  here,  in  the  court,  young  Ray- 
mnnd  Lull  spent  several  years  of  his  Hfe,  being 
court  poet,  and  a  skilled  musician  in  the  reign  of 
James  II.  He  had  a  rare  mind  and  was  an  aocom- 
)lished  scholar,  which  gave  him  a  high  place  among 
nen.  Besides  this,  he  was  heir  to  large  wealth, 
and  lived  the  life  of  a  gay  knight  in  the  king's 
court  before  he  became  an  au^ient  missionary. 

He  was  thirty-two  when  the  great  change  came, 
and  his  conversion  seems  to  have  been  very  much 
like  that  of  Saul  of  Tarsus.  It  was  in  the  city  of 
Falma  that  the  young  man's  whole  life  and  aims 
were  altered.  At  once  he  sold  his  property  and 
gave  all  to  the  poor,  except  enough  to  support  his 
wife  and  children  in  a  simple  way.  Before  long, 
he  made  up  his  mind  to  attack  Mohammedamsm  or 
Islam,  as  it  was  called,  not  with  the  sword  of  steel 
but  with  the  sword  of  Truth.  He  put  on  the  dress 
of  a  beggar  and  went  about  among  the  churches 
of  his  native  island,  asking  help  for  his  work.  In 
this,  the  thirteenth  century,  Islam  had  the  greatest 
power  in  the  '^  orld,  and  claimed  more  political 
influence   and   greater  advances   in   science  and 


26 


Kfty  Missionary  Heroes 


"Hguy  power  itoymiUHt  LoU  meut  to  1m<I  tK. 
••took.  «fag  th.  w«po».  of  loV.  m5  ZL^ 

™«ly  to  enter  upon  the  life-work  that  he  h^ 

«rS.,f!?     '*'"•    0»e  of  the flm  thtapS dS 

^u»«<m  to  fonnB  tod  endow  a  mouMerr  when 
m«  dKHUd  be  tanght  the  A«bio  wSL  ,S 
•houMle^,  w  to  meet  the  Moh«SX.  ta 
««»^mth  le«,dng  «,n„  ,„  thdr  owT^L 

But  Bnymnnd  Lull  WM  not  OMteBt    n.i^~j 
torworid.wid.n,«ion.    mC^t^'ZS 

to  pr«hChnrt  fa  northern  Afric  Whe^«t 
^J^  he  g.«  out  th.  wort  widely  th«  to  ^ 
"«ly  to  debate  with  the  MobammedaniL  far  hf 

uu^ob  oe  said.    Tnis  waa  a  ffreat  dehnfM    Tk«  «..• 
o&~^^  the  Truth,  an^'^'etLI'^  SS^ 

i^ri^^"  *°«^'  *"^  *^«  misrionaiy  was  thrown 
into  pnson,  narrowly  escaping  death. 

After  great  persecntions  he  got  away  to  Europe, 
bat  he  made  other  miadonary  jSumey.,  and,!^ 


Raymund  Lull 


a? 


jmn  after  his  btnithment,  wm  again  on  the  ihoree 
of  northern  Africa,  in  the  ftronghold  of  Hoham- 
medaninn.  At  the  age  of  aixty.flve  he  joomeyed 
through  Oypnu,  Syria,  and  other  coantrici  on  hit 
miMionaiy  worJc.  Returning  to  northern  Africa 
he  stood  up  in  a  pablic  place  and  proclaimed  the 
Truth,  in  Arabic,  in  the  boldest  way.  Again  he 
was  imprisoned,  but  some  merchants  took  pity  on 
him,  and  finally  he  escaped  with  sentence  of  ban- 
ishment He  was  told  that  if  he  ever  came  back 
he  should  die.  He  could  not  stay  away,  and  came 
back  in  1814,  quietly  teaching,  and  praying  with 
converts,  tiU  his  fiery  zeal  led  him  again  to  the 
market-place  to  preach  to  those  who  had  perse- 
cuted him.  He  was  seized  and  dragged  out  of  town 
where  he  was  stoned  to  death,  a  brave  martyr  for 
Christ,  eighty  years  old. 

He  wrote  one  hundred  and  eighty  books,  estab- 
lished missionary  colleges,  and  gave  his  life  for  the 
Oause. 


JOHN  ELIOT 
^PO^  to  the  Indiana  (^1646-1690) 

"  ^  the  Garden  of  Eden, 

for  that  matter.  Toucan 
think  back  much  farther 
than  you  can  remember. 

let  us  imagine  that  we 
are  about  eighteen  miles 
southwest  of  Boston,  on 

the  Charles  River,  in  the 
town   with   the   Indian 

seems  to  be  something  ,•  ^""5    ^**'°^-      ^here 
Iittleplace::iSrutS^-^^^^^^^ 

They  are  rSZ-thff*'"  T.  ^  afraid  of  the2 
good  face  he  ha«  T,    ""  "^"^'^  °"^-    ^^^^  » 

chui^h.    How  kiXt  gXhe  ?  r^'  ''  '^ 
now  we  hear  what  i«  f/^^       ^°'^'*"^-    ^°d 
ear  wnat  is  to  be  done  toKlay.    These 
38 


John  Eliot 


29 


Indians  are  to  be  for  aed  into  a  ch.rch  of  their  own. 
It  IS  the  minister,  ;ev.  John  K-iot,  of  Roxbury, 
who  has  gathered  th.  ^  men  together.  Every 
two  weeks  he  comes  to  preach  to  them.  In  ten 
yeara  we  find  that  there  are  fifty  of  these  "Prav- 
ing  Indians,"  as  they  are  caUed. 

Surely  we  wish  to  know  something  about  the 
good  man  who  ha«  done  so  much  for  these  children 
of  the  forest,  who  were  in  our  land  when  the  Pil- 
gnms  came. 

John  Eliot  was  bom  in  England  in  1604.  The 
father  died  before  the  son  wa«  very  far  along  in 
his  education,  and  he  left  eight  pounds  a  year  tJ  be 
used  for  eight  years,  in  keeping  his  boy  at  Cam- 

JnhfprrrT    ^^<«'fi^Wng  at  Cambridge, 
John  Ehot  taught  school    He  became  a  minister 
of  the  Church  of  England  when  he  was  twenty- 
seven   years   old,  and  soon  after  that  came  to 
America  with  three  brothers  and   three  sisters. 
Miss  Hamiah  Mumford,  to  whom  he  was  engaijed 
«ime  the  next  year,  and  they  were  married-!^e 
first  marnage  to  be  put  down  in  the  records  of 
Roxbury,  Ma^chusetts.    For  sixty  yeai^  this  good 
minister  was  settled  over  Roxbury  church 
But  his  heart  yearned  over  the  Indians.    He 

felt  that  he  must  teU  them  of  the  Saviour.  It  was 
not  eay  to  win  them  at  first,  but  the  minister  was 
80  kmd  and  friendly  that  by  and  by  the  red  men 
beca,me  devoted  to  him.  Across  the  country  he 
went  once  a  fortnight,  as  you  know,  riding  on 
horseback  to  preach  to  his  Indians.    One  after 


3®  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

another  he  formed  more  settlements  of  P«..«n« 

oomfortable,  and  b^  S^a^L^I  *? 

made  it  po«ble  for  tte^iZlcTd  ^^  "* 

did  their  civilized  brothen.    """""^  *»<•  to  lire  «. 

The  red  men  had  a  government  of  their  n™ 

we«  thirty*,  hnndred  Pmy^^rTdtaT  ^^ 
government  set  lAnrt  air  tw..  j  ^^  "* 
for  them.         '*'*"'«  thonsand  acres  o(  Und 

W^**^*  Si^^**,?  "•'"«'  "<»  eiplaintag  the 
^^^'.t'th^Stel-J^^? 

Bible  ever  p^tS^in  Sr  "^^  7^^ 

S'th,^-  afr*  rr*  this  ftom  hi.  z 
Enirland     Tk  «>«  money  coming  from 

fciirdr^rsTti^'-f" 

"d  iifty  ponndsa  while,!  fa  En<r^d  "^ 
words  had  to  be  snppUed  •  Ih,  T„rf!  *u  f'  ^°^ 
for  "  ..IV'  nor  foTiTe;  "         ^  "^ '"  "'»"' 


John  Eliot 


3» 


Three  years  after  the  first  printing  of  the  Bible 
the  busy  missionary  printed  the  gm^  for  the 

wh^ch  has  become  historic  everywhere:  "Praver 

anything."    Do  you  not  wish  to  stop  rii^ht  here 

Jttr.  Ehot  had  a  salary  of  only  sixty  ponnds  for 
b.  work  to  Boxb-TT  and  fifty  fof  his  LStJ^ 

uved.    One  time  the  treasnrer,  on  glvinK  him  the 

D^r^w       .f™^''™^"^"'"'-    Visiting  a 

them,  the  minister  fonnd  the  knots  too  hid  to 

God  most  have  meant  it  o«  for  you."  * 


VI 

THOMAS  MAYHEW 

Who  Began  ^^^ryW^Jc  Ammg  the  Indiana  When 

Me  Was  Seventy  (1658-1680) 

SUCH  a  valiant  soul  ought  surely  to  be  in- 
cluded in  the  list  of  Heroes.  Some  folk 
think  their  work  is  done  at  seventy,  but  not 
w  Mr.  Thomas  Mayhew,  tJie  Kew  Englander, 
Governor  of  Martha's  Vineyard  and  Sljacent 
idands,  m  the  ^ar-back  year  of  1641.    However 

i^wT^''°"^«  ""^'^  ^^  '^^^  ^^°  t^t  year,  and 
L^f  v^-.^  ?*^  in  the  giving  of  his  sin  to 
devote  his  Me  to  the  Indians.    Rev.  Thomas  May- 

•  l^*'  r**/"*  ""  °^^^''  ^  t^«  settlers  in  Ids 
neighbourhood  but  extended  his  service  of  love  to 
the  thousands  of  red  men  thereabouts. 

His  first  a«5omplishment  was  the  mastery  of  the 
native  language.  He  was  very  successful  in  this, 
and  soon  had  a  flourishing  mission.  The  first  con! 
vert  was  named  Hiacoomes.  He  put  himself  under 
2^.  Mayhe w's  instruction,  and  became  a  teacher,  and 
afterwards  a  preacher  to  his  own  people.  The  very 
first  school  m  Kew  England  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Indians  was  established  in  1651.     In  another  year 

Id  r?.T  °'^"^^*  There  were  two  hundred' 
«  n  !^^  ^'^  '°^°*^''-  The  «  covenant,"  which 
all  agreed  to  accept  as  church-members,  was  re- 
pared  m  the  Indian  tongue  by  Mr.  Mayhew. 

3* 


Thomas  Mayhew  «« 

«.A^°'/™/T'  "^^  "^  "«' «™«'  missionary 

Thm  it  was  tliat  his  father,  the  governor,  at  the 

".d^vely  began  the  study  of  the  native  lanS 
Heroes  are  not  aU  young  men,  you  see,  alffl 
many  begm  very  early  to  be  herofe.  '""'"°8'» 

This  staunch  missionary  began  preachuut  at  tie 
different  plantations  week  by Veek  in  t^  tom^ 

meet  his  Indian  congregations.    In  1670  was  or. 
gamzed  the  tot  Indian  chtt«,h  with  a  native  Zt^r 
There  were  then  about  three  thousand  native  oS 
tians  upon  the  island. 
The  indefatigable  Mr.  Mayhew  kept  on  with  his 

yT°TnoT:?  •""" '':  ""^  "  "^  ■^"^-"^ 

year.    Is  not  this  a  wonderful  recoid  ? 

ais  grandson,  John,  became  associated  with  the 
work  and  was  active  in  it  until  he  <M  ta  1«8« 

PsiSws^rpe/"  ""'•  '"  *"^'«'  ""« 
purely  this  i,  a  family  that  should  not  be  forgot 


\' 


vn 

BARTHOLOMEW  ZIEGENBALQ 
MisMonary  to  India  {1706-1719) 

THIS  missionary  with  the  long  name  was 
once  a  baby  no  bigger  than   ordinary 
infants,  but  in  the  short  life  that  he  lived 
he  made  his  name  to  be  a  shining  memory  in  history. 

He  was  bom  in   June, 
1683,  in  PuUsnitz,  Sax- 
ony.   He  grew  up  in  a 
Christian  home,  and  early 
showed  a  talent  for  learn- 
ing.   He  was  sent  to  the 
University  of  Halle  where 
he  made  a  good  record 
for  talent,  diligence,  and 
Christian  zeal. 
Among  the  early  helpers  in  mission  work  was 
Kmg  Frederick  IV  of  Denmark,  who  became  so 
^mest  m  his  desires  to  help  Christianize  the  world 
^t,  as  one  of  the  things  in  his  power,  he  directed 
Professor  Frank  of  Halle  to  choose  two  promisinir 
students  from  the  university  to  go  as  missionari^ 
•  to  South  India,  in  1705.    One  of  these  -vas  Barthol- 
omew Ziegenbalg,  and  the  other,  Heniy  Plutsho. 
both  ready  and  eager  to  take  up  the  mission. 
After  a  long  and  wearisome  voyage  of  many 

34 


Bartholomew  Ziegenbalg 


3J 

»^  they  arrived  at  Tranquebar.  a  DaniA  p<«. 
«^n  M  the  ooa.t  of  Hindastan.    The  goveiW 

Z^K     u       "'°'°'  "^  "■«»  ""ei""!  them  with 

STl^^rP  ^""^  8»t  a  small  r^Xr 
lumself  in  the  Portuguese  quarters,  and  beiran  hm 

can  imagine.    His  comrade  was  gone  elsewhere 
SXT'fT.'  ''PP<»«"<"^'».''ndtheiZ^^ 

w^^^^'rT''""-  TheidolatrolnativS 
rrrSi  «8u,t  every  effort  to  t«ach  them  a 
new  rehgion.  AU  these  people  wished  nothing  » 
muoh  as  to  get  rid  of  the  !Zionary  ^^^  " 
iJut  this  they  could  not  do,  since  he  was  deter 

ami     At  last  he  persuaded  a  naUve  schwlmaster 
S'veS"tLte"'"%r'""'  '"  '"«  --  "^^e 

ette«,  !„  r    "'i""^  ''*  "■'  "■«  ««"•  »»<•  made 
letters  m  the  sand.    The  missionaiy  sat  down  bedde 

*«»'  f  imitated  them  tiU  he  liew  theTTo? 

m^^'r  1  '^'^^  "«'«  ""'»'  "to  knew  a 
lliM^  '  "^  ''^^'^  ""^'P '™™«»  «<>  'peak  the 
mSer  thST  '"  '«'"  """"^    ^on  Cst  «. 

taTndiL  Th„  T  T^  '"•«'^  '^"'l  <«»leots 
in  India.  The  people  do  not  aU  speak  the  same 
tongue,  as  Americans  do. 

he'^wL'tfd!2'"°?r.'"""'  """  ^"'™«»  teacher, 
ne  was  loaded  with  chams  and  cast  into  prison 


36 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


poor  man.  Some  of  the  Europeans,  in  India  for 
getting  gain,  owned  slaves.  Tlie  missionary,  pity- 
ing  these  poor  creatures,  and  unable  at  once  to  find 
others  to  teach,  asked  leave  to  teach  these.  He 
was  allowed  to  do  it  for  two  hours  daily,  and  the 
wretched  outcasts  came  to  him  gladly.  In  less 
than  a  year  five  slaves  were  baptized. 

Missionary  Ziegenbalg  buUt  a  native  church  with 
his  own  money,  and  at  its  dedication  preached  in 
Tamil  and  in  Portuguese  to  a  congregation  of 
Christians,  Hindus  and  Mohammedans.  The  sec- 
ond year  he  went  about  on  extensive  pi-eaching 
tours.  In  one  place  where  there  was  a  Dutch 
magistrate,  the  most  learned  Brahmans  were  in- 
vited by  him  to  hold  a  conference  with  the  stran- 
ger. It  lasted  five  days,  and  a  great  deal  of  truth 
was  given  to  them  in  this  way. 

In  two  yeare  after  reaching  India,  Ziegenbalg 
had  mastered  the  Tamil  language  so  thoroughly 
that  he  could  speak  it  almost  as  readily  as  he  could 
his  native  German,  and  was  ready  to  begm  trans- 
lations.   He  began  to  prepare  a  grammar  and  two 
lexicons,  one  in  prose  and  one  in  poetical  form— a 
great  undertaking,  this  last,  it  seems  to  me.    Tamil 
prose  would  be  hard  enough,  but  to  translate  any- 
thing into  Tamil  poetry  would  be  far  harder.    Yet 
the  missionary  undertook  it,  because  he  thought  it 
wise,  and  in  1811  he  finished  translating  the  New 
Testament  into  Tamil— the  first  translation  of  this 
Book  into  any  language  spoken  in  India.    He  kept 
on  preaching  to  Hindus,  slaves,  Portuguese,  and 
even  had  a  German  service,  largely  attended.    Be- 


Bartholomew  Ziegenbalg 


37 

^W?*nf!r  ^?**"«"^  ^^  prepared  a  DaniA 
L^tui^  Gennan  hvmns,  and  a  dioUonaiy,  with 
S2'^  other  works,  translated  into  Tamil 

But  now  the  missionary's  health  faUed,  and  the 
next  year  he  went  home.  He  was  able  to  go  about 
teUmg  his  story  of  the  far-off  field,  and  U  was  a 
thnlhng  a<5count.    His  glowing  words  impressed 

TnT  ni!,  ?""*°^  *"^  ^°»^*°^'  *°^  J^  W  princes 
and  prelal^  gave  generously  to  the  work,  while 
crowds  gathered  to  hear  hini. 

In  four  years  he  returned  to  India,  soon  to  finish 
his  course.  He  died  at  thirty-six,  after  thirteen 
years  of  pioneer  work  in  the  period  of  modem 
missions.  At  his  death  there  were  three  hundred 
and  fifty  conver^  and  a  large  nmnber  of  cate- 
chumens,  to  mourn  his  loss  ajid  to  carry  on  his 
noble  work.    His  liie  had  "answered  life's  great 


vm 

DAVID  BBAINERD 

Miuhmry  to  the  Indiana  at  Twenty-four  {1742-1747) 

DO  you  know  how  it  is  possible  to  live  a 
very  long  life  in  a  very  few  years  ?    Per- 
haps you  have  heard  the  secret  told  in 
these  words:  "He  liveth  long,  who  liveth  weU." 

The  young  missionary  to 
the  Indians  of  long  ago 
proved  this  to  be  true  by 
his  short,  heroic,  useful 
life. 

In  1718  the  little  vil- 
lage  of  Haddam,  Con- 
necticut, was  indeed  a 
small  one,  but  there,  in 
.  April  of    that  year,  a 

baby  was  born  who  grew  up  into  the  man  and  the 
missionary  that  all  who  know  anything  of  missions 
today,  love  to  think  about. 

^.T^®*'.^*''''*  Brainerd  was  only  nine,  his  father 
died,  and  five  years  later  the  death  of  his  mother 
left  him  a  lonely  orphan.  For  a  while  he  became 
a  farmers  boy,  and  earned  his  living  by  his  work 
out-of-doors  Then  he  went  to  live  with  a  good 
minister,  who  gave  him  a  chance  to  study,  for  the 
boy  was  very  anxious  to  go  to  coUege.    To  Yale 

38 


David  Brainerd 


39 


he  went,  while  still  quite  young,  and  remained 
three  yearg.  There  were  no  theological  seminariet 
then,  as  now,  to  prepare  young  men  to  be  ministers, 
but  they  studied  with  older  ministers,  and  were 
made  ready  to  preach  in  this  way.  Young  Brain- 
erd studied  with  different  ministers,  until  the  year 
1742.  Although  he  was  then  but  twenty-four,  he 
was  considered  ready  to  preach,  and  was  sent  out 
upon  his  chosen  life-work  as  a  missionary  to  the 
Indians. 

At  first,  the  intention  was  to  send  him  to  the 
tribes  in  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania,  but,  be- 
cause of  some  trouble  among  them  there,  the  young 
missionary  was  sent  instead  to  the  Stockbridge 
Indians  in  Massachusetts. 

Oh,  but  he  had  a  hard  time  in  the  very  begin- 
ning.   You  know,  perhaps,  that  Solomon,  the  wise 
man,  says  that  it  is  "good  for  a  man  to  bear  the 
yoke  in  his  youth."    It  was  certainly  given  to  this 
young  man  to  do  this.    No  comfortable  home  was 
open  to  him,  and  he  lived  with  a  poor  Scotchman, 
whose  wife  could  hardly  speak  a  word  of  English. 
Nothing  better  than  a  heap  of  straw  laid  upon 
some  boards  was  provided  for  lodging,  and  as  for 
food— what  do  you  think  he  had  ?    We  know  ex- 
actly, for  the  missionary  kept  a  journal,  and  in  it 
he  wrote—"  My  diet  is  hasty  pudding  (mush),  boiled 
com,  bread  baked  in  the  ashes,  and  sometimes  a 
little  meat  and  butter."    He  adds,  "I  live  in  a 
log  house  without  any  floor.    My  work  is  exceed- 
ingly hard  and  difficult.    I  travel  on  foot  a  mile 
and  a  half  the  worst  of  ways,  almost  daily,  and 


40  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

He  w^;/?  !u  "'•  ~  ^  '^m  »7  Indian./' 
M.^  and  he  long,  to  "endure  hardnew  a.  a  good 

iu  ^'^Pnning,  the  work  was  slow. 

The  young  misrionary'.  heart  was  troubled  for 

l^H^'  rlu"*"'  *^"~  ^*^«  ^»^»»  °lai'n«d  their 
lands,  and  threatened  to  drive  them  off.    Thev 

seemed  to  hate  him  because  he  tried  to  teach  the 

Indians  the  way  of  life.    At  this  time  there  was 

vlu  r*il-^"°''  """^  ""'^^  ^*»<*"»  ^«  could  talk 
Enghsh.  This  person  was  a  young  Indian  with 
eighteen  letters  in  his  last  name,  which  was  ar 
enough  from  being  "  English."  You  may  do  your 
best  at  pronouncing  it.  It  was  "  Wauwaumpequen- 
naunt."    Fortunately  his  first  name  was  JohnI 

The  exposure  and  hardships  of  these  days  brought 
on  Illness  from  which  the  missionaiy  suffered  aU 
through  hw  brief  life.  He  tells  in  his  jounud  of 
pending  a  day  in  labour  to  get  something  for  his 

^T  K  .^''  f ''^^  «^"^°«^  *  *»«"«'  but  it  Lems  as 
rf  he  had  little  use  of  it,  for  he  was  often  without 
bread  for  days  together,  because  unable  to  find 
his  horse  in  the  woods  to  go  after  it.  He  was  so 
weak  that  he  needed  somethin-^  besides  boiled  com, 
but  had  to  go  or  send,  ten  or  fifteen  miles,  to  get 
bread  of  any  kind.  If  he  got  any  considerable 
quantity  at  a  time,  it  was  often  sour  and  moldy 
before  he  could  eat  it  alL 

He  did  not  write  complainingly  of  all  this,  but 
he  did  make  ^Jo^tU  entry  one  day,  giring  thanks 


David  Brainerd  ^i 

to  Gc^for  Hi.  great  goodne«,  after  he  had  been 
allowed  to  bestow  in  charitable  uses,  to  supply 
great  need,  of  others,  a  sum  jf  over  one  hundred 
pounds  New  England  money,  in  the  course  of  fif. 
teen  months.  It  was  truly,  to  him,  «  MoitJ  blessed 
to  give  than  to  receive."  He  was  thankful,  he 
■aid,  to  be  a  steward  to  distribute  what  really 
belonged  to  God.  ^ 

After  two  years'  kbour  among  the  Stookbridge 
Indians,  Mr.  Brainerd  went  to  New  Jersey,  his  rod 
brothers  parting  from  him  sorrowfuUy.    The  com- 
missioners  unexpectedly  sent  him  to  the  DeUware 
Forks  Indians.    This  meant  that  he  must  return  to 
settle  up  affairs  in  Massachusetts  and  go  back  ainun 
to  the  new  field.    The  long  rides  must  be  taken  on 
horseback,  the  nights  spent  in  the  woods,  wrapped 
in  a  greatcoat,  and  lying  upon  the  ground.    The 
miissionary  had  flattering  offers  of  pulpits  in  large 
churches  where  he  would  have  had  the  comforts  of 
Me,  but  he  steadfastly  refused  to  leave  his  beloved 
Indians. 

In  the  midst  of  difficulties  and  hardships  he 
gladly  toUed  on.  Travelling  about  as  he  dW,  he 
was  often  in  peril  of  his  life  along  the  dangerous 
ways.  On  one  trip  to  visit  the  Susquehanna  In- 
dians,  the  missionary's  horse  hung  a  leg  over  the 
rooks  of  the  rough  way,  and  fell  under  him.  It 
was  a  narrow  escape  from  death,  but  he  was  not 
hurt,  though  the  poor  horse's  leg  was  broken,  and, 
bemg  thirty  miles  from  any  house,  he  had  to  kiU 
the  suffering  animal  and  go  the  rest  of  the  way  on 
foot.  *' 


42 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


The  last  plaoe  of  heroic  servioe  was  in  New 
Jersey,  at  a  place  oaUed  Croesweeksung.    Here  the 
missionary  was  gladly  received,  and  spent  two  busy 
and  fruitful  years,  preaching  to  the  red  men,  visit- 
ing them  in  their  wigwams,  comforting  and  helping 
them  in  every  way,  being  their  beloved  friend  and 
counsellor  at  aU  times.    At  last  he  became  so  weak 
that  he  could  not  go  on.    A  church  and  school 
bemg  established,  the  way  was  made  easier  for 
another.    Hoping  to  gain  strength  to  return  to  his 
red  brothers,  David  Brainerd  went  to  New  Eng- 
land  for  rest,  and  was  received  gladly  into  the 
home  of  Rev.  Jonathan  Edwards.    Here  he  failed 
very  rapidly,  but  his  brave  spirit  was  so  full  of  joy 
^t  his  face  shone  as  with  the  light  of  heaven 
He  said,  "  My  work  is  done."    He  died,  October  9, 
1747,  at  the  age  of  twenty-nina    He  opened  the 
way  for  others  to  serve  his  Indians,  and  his  life  has 
helped  many,  and  has  sent  others  into  the  field 
through  all  these  years  since  the  young  hero  was 
^ed  and  crowned.    The  story  of  his  life  influenced 
William  Carey,  Samuel  Marsden  and  Henry  Afar- 
^  to  become  missionaries.    Through  these,  David 
Bramerd  spoke  to  India,  to  New  Zealand  and  to 
Persia. 


IX 

WILLIAM  CABBY 
("  The  OnmenUed  CbM/er  ") 

MisaUmary  to  India  (1793- J8SS) 

THERE   was  a  young  man  long  ago  in 
England  who  asked  some  ministers  if  the 
Church  had  done  all  it  could  for  the 
heathen,  and  received  this  answer:  "Young  man, 

sit  down.  When  Gtod 
pleases  to  convert  the 
heathen  world,  He  will 
do  it  without  your  help 
or  mine."  Who  was  the 
venturesome  young  man  ? 
William  Carey. 

Who  was  it  that  said 
afterwards,  "Expect 
great  things  from  Ood ; 
attempt  great  things  for  God »'  ?  William  Carey 
Who  was  it  that  later  said,  when  some  one  was 
talking  of  the  great  mine  of  heathenism,  askinir 
"Who  will  go  down?"  "I  will,  but  remember 
that  you  must  hold  ihe  ropes  "  ?  William  Otb%T 
missionary  to  India  for  forty  years.  Tuck  into 
your  memory  these  three  things,  and  keep  them 
there,  for  they  are  worth  remembering 

William  Carey  is  called  the  father  of  modem 
nussions.    Of  course  we  want  %q  knpw  something 


44  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

about  him.    In  the  year  1761,  he  was  bora  in  a 
lowly  cottage,  in  the  little  town  of  Paulersbury  in 
England.    His  father  was  a  schoohnaster.    In  this 
vJlage   the   boy   spent  the  first  fourteen  yeare 
of  his  hfe,  and  his  father  gave  him  the  best  educa- 
tion he  could.    But  at  fourteen  the  boy  was  his 
own  master.    «  The  bench  waa  his  seat  of  literature, 
and  the  shoemaker's  staU  his  haU  of  learning" 
The  boy  who,  when  but  six  years  old,  used  to  rep^t 
sums  m  arithmetic  to  his  mother,  which  he  M 
worked  out  in  his  own  mmd,  was  not  likely  to  stop 
^nung  at  fourt<»n.     He  finished  whatever  he 
D^.    He  used  every  chance  he  had.    The  room 
where  he  worked  was  fiUed  with  insects  in  every 
^mer,  and  he  delighted  to  watch  them  growing 
He  collected  birds,  butterflies,  and  animals,  and 
was  also  fond  of  drawing  and  painting.    He  was 
an  active  fellow,  and  fond  of  the  things  boys  love 
to  do.    He  was  a  great  favourite  with  those  of  his 
own  age.    As  a  shoemaker's  apprentice,  William 
Carey  did  his  work  so  well  that  his  master  kept  a 
pan-  of  shoes  to  show  William's  good  work. 
While  still  a  youth,  he  gave  his  heart  to  Christ. 

and  WM  sometimes  a«ked  to  speak  in  meetings  in  a 
little  Baptist  chapel  which  he  attended.  Thirty 
years  afterwards,  the  minister  who  baptized  the 
young  man  said,  «In  1783  I  baptized  a  poor 
journeyman  shoemaker,  little  thinking  that  before 
mne  years  had  passed  he  would  prove  the  first 
instrument  m  forming  a  society  for  sending  mission, 
anes  to  the  heathen,  but  such  was  the  case." 
At  length  the  church  encouraged  the   young 


William  Carey 


45 


man  to  enter  on  the  work  of  preaching,  as  he 
longed  to  do.    Bat  his  master  died,  and  the  ap- 
prentice b^;an  work  for  himself  to  pay  expenses 
while  preaching.    He  married  at  twenty,  and  had 
his  family  to  support.    He  preached  three  years 
at   Barton,  walking  six   miles   there  and  back. 
Then  he  had  a  church  in  Moulton,  where  he  had  a 
salary  of  seventy-five  dollars  a  year.     He  could 
not  live  on  this— do  you  wonder? — and  tried  to 
teach  school    This  was  a  failure  and  he  went  '^ack 
to  shoemaking.    But  he  and  his  family  lived  very 
sparingly,  often  going  without  meat  for  a  month  at 
a  time.    After  two  or  three  years  he  moved  to 
Leister  and  built  up  a  church  there.    All  this  time 
he  managed  somehow  to  do  much  studying.    He 
mastered  the  Latin  grammar  in  six  weeks,  and  the 
Dutch  language  in  a  wonderfully  short  time.    Greek 
and  Hebrew  were  learned  without  a  teacher.    In 
seven  years  he  could  read  his  Bible  in  six  languages. 
He  bought  a  French  book  for  a  few  pence  and  in 
three  weeks  could  read  it.    He  found  it  so  easy  to 
learn  a  new  language  that  it  was  an  amusement  to 
spread  out  a  book  before  him  and  study  as  he  worked. 
By  and  by  the  shoemaker  preacher  was  asked  to 
preach  before  an  association  of  ministers.    It  was 
then  and  there  that  he  said  "  Expect  great  things 
from  God ;  attempt  great  things  for  God."    As  a 
result  of  that  sermon,  a  Society  for  Propagating  the 
Gospel  among  the  Heathen  was  formed,  in  the 
little  parlour  of  a  lady  named  Mrs.  Wallis.     She 
loved  to  remember  this,  and  her  eyes  glistened 
when  it  was  mentioned. 


4"  Fifty  Missionaiy  Herees 

Veiy  Kwo  Mr.  Carey  decided  to  go  UmMlf  „  , 

^»«7.    Hi.  wife  felt  th.t  difcouMttotm 
There  wew  four  children,  one  of  them  a  b.^ 
The  nunater  ..id  he  wonM  take  hi.  oldert  «niSS 
p,,  hoping  the  mother  ud  the  rest  wonld  foUow 
But  Wore  he  «Ucd,  the  mother  decided  to  80,^1 

d,^.  ?•  ""  T***-    <^  "rf^g-  there  werj 
1^^  ^",?"*  ™y  '»^'I»  ""tore  a  pbce 

The  money  brought  with  them  wa.gi,V^and  Z 
one  tmated  with  it  for  the  company  of  misSuS 
4d  not  n»nd  it  wi»l,.    KfCr  thouMndS 

font  Mr  Carey  «ud  that  he  would  not  depend 
on  the  Kxaety  at  home,  but  would  rapport  him^ 
«.d  sen  for  «ed.  and  phmt.  for  a  U^ZSt 
Soon  after,  the  flve-year^ld  «,u  EoberTdiS,  aS 
no  one  could  be  found  to  make  or  to  cm^  "« 
^  M«.  were  afraid  to  touch  the  UtUe  body 
t^u  "■*  "'"r"''  "»*  N«».  though  with  many 

^  1,^  "™  y*"  '^  "»'  >»  Semmpo,^ 
wherehu gr<«t  work wa. dona    After »Ten ^ 

n  Indtt,  he  baptized  the  am  Hindu  convert,  who 
hved  to  preach  for  twenty  year,  afterwards 

pL^''?^^TZ'"t  ™  """^  ""y  *^  Mi*'"" 
thTS  -^  P'i  ^^y  *"^  212,000  copies  of 
W,e  Scnpture.  had  been  »nt  oat  in  forty  different 
language,  among  three  hundred  million,  of  peopla 
After  forty  yearn-  Ubour  a.  miaionaiy,  profeoor 
and  translator,  he  went  Home.  P™'"*"', 


THBODOSIUS  VANDEEKBMP 
Who  Went  a»  a  m»ionary  to  Africa,  When  Ptut  Fiftv 
Yean  Old  {1799-1811)  '''' 

IT  is  never  too  late  to  make  a  fresh  beginninir 
if  Duty  calls.    This  famous  Hollander,  who 
was  bom  at  Rotterdam  in  1747,  became  emi- 
nent  as  scholar,  soldier,  and  physician,  before  he 

became  the  only  medical 
missionary  in  Africa,  at 
the  beginning  of  the 
nineteenth  century. 

Dr.  Yanderkemp's 
father  was  a  minister 
of  the  Dutch  T?^*ormed 
Church.  Hisson..udied 
at  the  University  of  Ley- 

,   ,     TT  *^®°»  *"^^  ^^  ''^oU  edu- 

oatea.  He  spent  sixteen  years  in  the  army,  where 
he™  captain  of  horse,  and  lieutenant  of  d^goons 
—a  vahant  wldier.  * 

Loaving  the  army,  he  went  to  Edinburgh.  Here 
he  became  distinguished  for  his  attainments  in  the 
modem  languages  and  natural  sciences.  You  can 
see  that  he  was  a  very  learned  man.    Bv  and  by 

tltrl«^'  ^  '''^^°''  '^"^  P™«ticed  medicine 

m^lfr    '"'T-    ^'  ^°^  ^*'  »»«  could  do 
many  thmgs  well. 

A  great  sorrow  came  to  him  in  the  death  of  his 

47 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


wife  and  chad  in  a  shocking  accident.  Thisled^ 
his  beconung  a  Christian,  and  turning  his  thoughts 
to  service  for  Jesus  Christ  He  offered  himself  as 
a  missionary  to  the  London  Missionary  Society  for 
worjc  in  South  Africa.  He  was  ordained  as  a  min- 
ister, and  sailed  in  1798,  when  past  fifty.  He  went 
in  a  convict  ship,  and  busied  himself  on  the  voyage 
in  ministering  to  the  spiritual  and  physical  needs 
of  the  convicts. 

After  kbouring  in  different  places,  and  being 
ordered  by  the  king  to  leave,  with  sixty  foUowerZ 
after  establishing  one  station.  Dr.  Vanderkemp  be- 
gan  special  work  for  the  Hottentota  In  seven 
yeaw  those  who  gathered  for  worship  numbered 
f uUy  a  thousand.  The  cruelties  of  the  shtve  traffic 
so  distressed  the  good  doctor  that,  in  three  years, 
he  paid  $5,000  to  redeem  poor  captives.  KnaUy, 
by  his^orta,  aided  by  others,  the  Hottentots  were 
made  free.  It  was  said  that  this  missionary  wai 
wonderfully  like  the  apostles  of  the  early  Church. 

His  service  was  not  long,  for  he  died  in  1811,  after 
only  about  twelve  years  in  Africa.  For  a  hundred 
years  the  Kaffir  converts  were  called  by  his  name. 

Dr.  Moffat  said  of  this  brave  missionary:  "He 
^e  from  a  university  to  teach  the  poor  naked 
Hottentots  and  Kaffirs ;  from  the  society  of  nobles, 
to  assocmte  with  the  lowest  of  humanity;  from 
stately  mansions,  to  the  hut  of  the  greasy  African  • 
from  the  study  of  medicine  to  become  a  guide  to' 
the  Balm  of  Gilead;  .  .  .  and  from  a  life  of 
earthly  honour  and  ease,  to  perils  of  waters,  of  rob- 
bers.  and  of  the  heathen,  in  city  and  wilderness." 


li     ! 


XI 

JOHN  ADAMS  AND  THE  TBANSPOBMBD 
ISLAND  (FUeaim) 

1789-18S9 

NOW  you  shall  hear  a  very  wonderful  stoiy 
of  what  oame  about  through  one  copy  of 
the  Bible  and  one  man,  in  a  tiny  isknd 
in  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

The  Uttle  speck  of  an  island,  but  two  and  a 
quarter  miles  long,  and  one  mile  broad,  is  about 
1,200  miles  from  Tahiti.  This  is  a  tale  of  the 
South  Seas. 

In  the  year  1767  (how  long  ago?)  Captain  Car- 
teret, of  Great  Britain,  was  cruising  round  in  those 
ktitudes,  and  with  him  a  young  midshipman  named 
Fitcaim.    He  was  the  first  to  discover  the  hitherto 
unknown  island,  and  gfcve  it  his  name.    The  poor 
young  man  died  not  long  after.    His  naming  of 
the  island  went  down  in  the  ship's  log-book,  and 
the  next  man  who  made  a  chart  of  the  South  Seas 
put  a  new  dot  on  it  for  Pitcaim,  and  that  was  the 
tost  of  this  speck  in  the  ocean  for  a  long,  long  time 
Twenty  years  after,  the  good  ship  Bounty,  flying 
the  British  flag,  took  her  way  homeward  with 
plants  of  the  breadfruit  tree,  which  the  govern- 
ment  wished  to  introduce  into  the  West  Indies. 
Captain   BUgh  was  in  command.    The  master's 
mate  was  Fletcher  Christian,  a  bright  young  man, 

49 


so  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

bat  quiok-teiripered  and  reveiurefaL    Th«  «.«»oj 

captain  «d  ^  izTot  l^jzz:iz 

P~™»n^  .nd  «at  them  ^Irift    It  i.  dre«Ual  ^ 

T  J!l^  '»»«'»«*  then  turned  the  vessel  b«>k  to 
«^  1^  '^  told  .  lie  to  account  fo7tL<^ 

•ea.  But  the  moked  men  were  in  terror  ererr 
m«nen,  rfraid  they  would  be  found  JZZ^ 
•nd  pursued  to  their  death.    They  left  th^fata°d 

tollndTt""*"' """"« ""■« "'  "">  ■»»  h*: 

OW  Tri  J1"*k"S°  """^  <"  ''''"«  ""t  them, 
fhey  tned  to  bmld  a  barricade,  but  the  work 

**not  g^  well,  and  «H.n  the  ^,  „„J'^ 

^iJ^ut  ""  '««»™"d  the  UtUe  idand^ 

.^^^2^  r""lr  *'"»^  '^  to«aken  th^ 

•SrS^^'^-    ^'"''.^'-^•'-dtookuptheir 

Let  ue  imagine  the  scene.    The  men  unload  the 
rfnp  and  ««t  aU  her  tading  upon  the  shorn    H  we 

Uur^''7'  '"^  **  ■"  •"■>  Bible  among  L 
tJl^K^/v"^    ^"^  "  »  decided  to  "bu™ 

^<«<»^  «  a  mass  of  flame,  bm^ing  to  the  water". 


John  Adams  and  the  Transformed  Island  51 

edge.  Now^  thete  men  must  live  with  the  savages 
brought  with  them,  and  see  their  English  homes 
no  more. 

Bat  shaU  we  follow  Captain  Bligh  and  crew,  set 
adrift  nearly  four  thousand  miles  from  any  European 
setUement,  with  scanty  supplies  of  food  and  water  ? 
They  dara  not  land  upon  unknown  islands  for  fear 
of  being  killed  by  savages.    With  tw6  ooooanut 
shells  for  scales,  and  a  leaden  bullet  for  a  weight, 
the  captain  daily  measures  and  weighs  the  supplies 
for  each  man.    Sometimes  the  storm-tossed  boat 
quivers  between  waves  "mountain-high"  as  the 
rtory-books  say.     Daily  they  pray  for  help,  and 
God  IS  good.    At  last  they  reach  home,  and  teU 
then-  strange  story.    The  ship  Pand<yra  scours  the 
seas  for  the  mutineers.    Some  are  found  at  Tahiti 
but  two  have  been  murdered.    Three  are  drowned 
on  the  homeward  trip,  the  rest  are  punished  with 
death   on   reaching   England.     But  of  Fletcher 
Christian  and  the  rest  not  a  trace  is  found. 

The  life  in  Pitoaim  is  very  terrible.    The  men 
are  m  hourly  dread  of  a  visit  from  a  man-of-war, 
and  many  a  false  alarm  sends  them  scuttUng  to 
their  hiding-places  in  the  rocks.    Fletcher  Christian 
18  so  cruel  that  by  and  by  the  natives  of  Tahiti   * 
kill  him  and  four  other  whites.    Then  the  whites 
left,  struggle  with  the  natives,  tiU  aU  the  Tahitan 
men  are  killed.    It  seems  as  if  the  tiny  island  runs 
blood.    But  time  goes  on.    Children  are  bom.    A 
man  who  knows  how  to  make  an  intoxicating  drink 
from  native  plants  brings  this  curse  upon  them. 
At  last  one  man  only,  of  the  crew  of  the  B(nm^, 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


is  left  He  jmodiohe  caUed  Alexander  Smith  bat 
take,  the  name  of  John  Adama  He  taught  him- 
•etf  to  wad,  when  a  boy,  from  the  signs  and  hand- 
Mils  on  the  London  streets.  One  day  he  soes 
ramraaging  among  the  old  things  taken  from  the 
iJjmn^,  and  finds  the  Bible.  Sick  at  heart  over 
aU  the  wickedness  on  the  ishind,  he  reads  Gk)d»s 
word.  He  prays.  He  finds  and  trosU  God's 
promises.    He  gives  his  heart  to  God. 

It  is  twenty-five  years  since  the  mutiny  on  the 
^oufUy.  Two  m^n^f-war,  one  September  evening, 
find  an  island  not  hud  down  in  their  charts.  N«rt 
momuig  they  see  the  homes  of  people  on  the  shore 

from  the  shore,  with  two  young  men,  comes  towards 
the  ships,  and  hails  them  in  the  English  tonirue 
How  amazing!    They  are  taken  on  board  and  2ven 

Z!  r  7  T^  ^'^~  ^^^y  ^^  t»^«y  fold 
the«.  hands  and  say  earnestly,  «  For  what  we  are 
about  to  receive,  the  Lord  make  us  truly  thankful" 
Bywid  by  the  story  aU  comes  out.  John  Adams 
has  been  the  missionary  who  has  taught  those  on 
the  isknd  to  worship  God  and  love  His  Word.    It 

^890  f  Z        ^  ^*^"«^  everything.    He  dies  in 
1829,  forty  years  after  the  mutiny 

Another  missionary  goes  out  by  and  by,  and 
thja^wonderful  story  goes  on  in  the  Transfomed 


xn 

HBNBY  MABTTir 
Mi$tioHary  to  India  and  Perria  (l/m-2S2$) 

SURELY  it  was  a  wonderful  young  miasionary, 
who,  dying  at  thirtyK)ne,  after  only  six  yeart 
of  service,  left  a  name  that  has  been  re- 
membered and  loved  for  a  hundred  years.    Wasn't 

his  life  worth  living  ?  . 

In  the  town  of  Truro, 
Cornwall,  England,  in 
1781,  lived  a  labouring 
man  by  the  name  of 
Martyn,  who  had  risen 
to  the  place  of  chief  clerk, 
in  a  merchant's  establish- 
ment, by  his  own  industry 
...  ,  ,  andbusinessability.  Into 

thw  man  s  home  came  a  baby  boy  who  grew  into  a 
sensitive,  proud,  ambitious,  and  impetuous  youth. 
He  wa.  80  bright  that  he  obtained  a  schoiLship 
m  St  Stephen's  CoUege,  Cambridge.  His  only 
thoughte  were  of  scholarship  and  fame,  tiU  h^ 
feUier's  death  made  him  think  of  higher  things. 
When  he  was  graduated  with  high  honour,  and 
^H  ??  .  u  ^^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^  ambitioi,  he 

He  must  find  something  better  than  self  to  live 
for.    He  had  intended  to  U  a  lawyer,  but  finaUy 

53 


i 


i 


H  Fifty  Misiionary  Heroes 

fdt  caUed  to  the  minfatiy,  and  then  to  the  work 
^preaching  to  the  heathen.  Reading  about 
WiUiam  OanfM  work  in  India  turned  hia  thoughta 
in  this  direoUon,  but  it  was  the  life  of  David 
Brainerd  which  influenced  him  most  The  stoiy 
of  this  devoted  life  given  to  work  among  the  North 
American  Indians,  fifty  years  before  this,  led  Henry 
Martyn  to  become  a  missionary. 

When  he  was  but  twenty-two^  he  offered  himseU 
to  the  Church  Missionary  Society  to  serve  in  India, 
and  was  accepted. ,  But  it  was  three  years  before 
he  could  go  out    First  he  served  as  a  curate  in  a 
village  parish,  in  order  to  have  better  preparation 
for  work  abroad.    And  then  he  had  to  wait  for  a 
license.    In  those  days  no  one  could  go  from  Eng- 
land  to  India  without  a  license  from  the  East  India 
Company.    The  last  trial  which  came  to  this  young 
missionary  about  to  set  out  was  saying  farewell  to 
the  lady  he  dearly  loved,  as  he  must  do,  if  he  went 
80  far  away.    But  he  loved  his  Saviour  so  much 
that  he  gave  up  everything,  even  the  one  he  loved 
best  on  earth,  and  sailed  away,  to  see  her  no  more. 
There  was  no  other  way. 

The  ship  in  which  the  young  missionary  sailed 
steered  her  course  towards  Africa.  Then  it  was  that 
the  passengers  learned,  to  their  surprise,  that  there 
were  soldiers  aboard,  who,  at  Capetown,  attacked 
the  helpless  people  there.  Mr.  Martyn  was  horrified, 
but  as  soon  as  he  could,  went  ashore  and  ministered 
to  the  two  hundred  wounded  men  that  he  found  in 
a  wretched  little  hospital  At  Capetown  he  met 
the  old  missionary.  Dr.  Vanderkemp,  and  asked  him 


Henry  Martjm  gm 

if  he  had  6T«r  been  iony  that  he  had  left  all  to 
become  a  menenger  to  the  heathen.  "  No>»»  nid 
the  brave  man,  "and  I  would  not  exchange  my 
work  for  a  kingdom."  Have  you  ever  heard  of  a 
miaionary  who  waa  iorry  ?  I  never  hava  They 
•eem  to  be  the  gladdeat  people  anywhere. 

Arrived  in  Calcutta,  May,  1806,  the  young  mi^ 
•ionary  wrote  of  the  place  that  "  the  flenda  of  dark- 
ness  leemed  to  at  in  sullen  repoae  in  the  band."  It 
waa  very  discouraging ;  but  the  brave  heart  trusted 
God  the  more,  and  began  the  work  of  overturning 
the  idols  of  the  heathen.  At  Calcutta  he  made  his 
home  with  a  missionary  named  Rev.  David  Brown, 
who  gave  him  a  beautiful  pagoda  to  live  in.  The 
English  people  of  the  city  were  so  charmed  with 
the  refined  manners,  bright  mind,  and  lovely  spirit 
of  Mr.  Martyn  that  they  wanted  him  to  setUe 
among  them  as  a  permanent  minister,  but  his  heart 
turned  towards  the  millions  in  darkness.  He  got 
an  appointment  to  Dinapore,  whither  he  went  to 
labour  as  almost  the  only  one  to  stand  up  for  Jesus 
in  all  the  multitudes  that  swarmed  about  him. 

It  waa  as  an  English  chaplain  that  he  had  been 
obliged  to  go  out  at  first,  not  as  a  regular  missionary, 
but  he  took  this  way  in  order  to  get  a  chance  to 
do  missionary  work.  He  began  to  study  Hin- 
dustanee  diligently,  and  in  two  and  a  h^^f  years 
learned  to  speak  it  fluently.  He  began  u  school 
and  afterwards  established  five.  He  began  to 
translate  the  Bible,  and  to  prepare  tracts  to  give  to 
the  people.  His  native  version  of  the  New  Tea- 
tament  was  highly  approved,  but  his  Persic  version, 


5^  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


V 


m»de  for  oroulation  among  mother  wt  of  peoole. 

who  put  in  words  of  hi.  own  ohoodng,  whfchX 
common  people  oouM  not  understand 

« I  JU*"^  "^  """"  "^y"  ™'« <"  *«  miwionarv  • 
«I  perfectly  remember  the  young  man  wheSe' 
mto  our  hom^  He  wae  dresJdT  wUteTS 
Sl.'T'l^  .H»  expression  was  so  Ctoo^ 
mtdlectual,  affectionate,  and  beaming  with  to™ 
that  no  one  thought  of  his  features  or  fon^  for  tto 

»rf^*°"^«"^    There  was  also  the  L«? 
l^ST^  "i'tot'ention  to  aU  minute  S 

^'^i^^wrthXiss-r.--'*"^ 
££^t^^,-.rhr£^ 

iUne«.    As  soon  as  able  to  be  ontof ^oora.  th.  mif 
«ona>y  began  Ms  work  agam.    HetLTk^lZ; 
he  was  soon  known  to  a  crowd  of  hB<»«- IT 
"rrounded  him  when  he  went^t    fcZ^ 

Zev    ?^  ^eP^m^ed  them  e«jh  a  small  piece  of 

to^X^'  ^l""*""^.^  "^  wordsafterrSiving 

wretched  of  the  people.    By  and  by  he  h.ri  f« 

e.™  Cawnpore  for  his  health,  but  went  to  W 

there  revising  his  Persio  New  xLtamZ     «     T" 


xm 

GUIDO  PBmOLIN  VEEBECK 

Who  Beoeived  From  the  Japanew  the  Decoration  of 

The  Biting  Sun  {1829-1869) 

NOT   all   heroes  are  decorated  by  those 
governments  whose  peopie  they  seek  to 
serve,  b:     here  is  one  who  did  receive 
that   appreciation  in  Japan.    You  wiU  keep  on 

reading,  I  am  very  sure, 
until  you  find  out  how 
it  was. 

You  will  guess  at 
once  from  this  good 
man's  name  that  he  was 
not  an  American,  or,  at 
least,  that  his  parents 
were  not  He  was  bom 
...  in  TTtrecht,  the  Nether- 

lands, m  1880,  but  in  his  young  manhood  he  sailed 
from  New  York,  in  1829,  for  Japan,  as  a  missionary 
from  The  Reformed  Churoh  in  America.  He  set 
forth  in  May,  and  in  November  he  reached  Nagasaki, 
Japan.    It  took  longer  then  than  it  does  now. 

For  nearly  forty  years  this  missionary  was  an 
influence  in  this  country,  and  had  an  active  part 
in  the  progress  of  Protestant  missions  there. 

Do  any  of  you  remember  the  story  of  the  con- 
version of  a  Japanese  officer  through  finding  a 

57 


fi  Fifty  MiBionaiy  Heron 

il«*>iag  Tettuieiit  on  the  water?    Th«- 
enoh  a  man,  "reaUvMH  *-.i„T^\./™"  '^ 

Kew  Tertameat,  in  iff  ^J^^  °'*« 
"rio»  about  S.  .M;  .^;X7e.'Z 

witn  Br.  Terbeck,  and  in  1866  was  baotiMH  h„ 
^«  a  Ol^ti.^  through  ^  ."dy  ^Ttdt 

d^^K'aJStl""'  *^«  "Tw«w«ded 

o^lJ^^  ""^  **  Kerolntion  in  Japan  brOu, 
TJT  r^,""  wmembered  their  tarwto 
of  whom  they  thought  highly,  and  a,  Zy^ 
now  promment  in  government  affai™,  0^^.^^ 
»t  tte  m»«,muy  ««i  aaked  hi.  adriiabL^ 

;:?y^f:::;t""^"^«~"»''°"^^ 

th^'ftf IS^-  «*"«""«>  good  and  aooeptable 
ttaU  the  advieer  wa,  called  to  Tokya    Ttereh" 

anem  th./ «    r  *^  ^"'  deputation  of  Jap- 

B^t:krc.::or.Lr'«'^"'^'-^ 


Gutdo  Fridolin  Verbeck 


59 


In  reoognition  of  his  services  in  this  and  other 
directions  he  was  decorated  by  the  government 
as  one  of  the  third  class  of  The  Kising  Sun,  and 
was  thus  entitled  to  appear  at  court  In  transiting, 
teacMng,  preachbg,  and  Uving,  he  was  a  power, 
for  forty  years,  in  planting  Christianity  in  the  Sun- 
rise Kingdom. 

Later,  Dr.  J.  C.  Hepburn,  first  medical  missionary 
from  America  to  Japan  (1816),  had  the  decoration 
sent  him  on  his  ninetieth  birthday,  at  home,  by 
the  Emperor  of  Japan. 


xrv 

ALEXANDER  DUPP 
Miuionary  to  India  (1830-1864) 

"  University  of    St.   An- 

drew.  He  grew  to 
yonng  manhood  during 
the  time  of  a  great 
awakening  in  the  inter- 
est  of  missions  all 
through  Scotland.  Hav- 
ing  become  an  earnest 
Christian,  he  heard  the 

lost  his  life  in  a  wmaIt  TTJt^'        ,     "*  "'"'y 

with  hk  life  ta  .t^^    °'  •"  ""^y  «»P«< 
and  hk  wiffl  ino*  «.,    ITu.       ^^*  "*®  missionary 

^y,  nor  any  of  the  precious  plans 
oo 


Alexander  Duff  5| 

and  manuscripts  they  earned.    It  took  them  eiirht 
months!,  reach  Calcutta    We«  they  di«x,ura^  , 

The  chief  thing  that  young  Mr.  Duff  intended  to 
do  was  to  open  a  school  which  would  give  a  good 
education  to  Hindu  youths.    The  language  wSto 
be  English,  so  that  the  missiomuy  teachers  would 
not  have  to  learn  a  foreign  tongue.    The  Bible  was 
to  be  regularly  taught  every  day.    The  Orientals 
wanted  ^1  instruction  to  be  given  in  Sanskrit,  but 
they  could  not  bring  it  about.    The  missionary  had 
his  way,  and  did  what  he  came  out  to  do.    How 
many  students  came  the  first  day,  do  you  think  ? 
*iva    And  where  did  the  school  open?   Under  a 
banyan  tree.    There  was  no  other  place,  and  this 
did  veiy  well.    Before  the  first  week  ended  there 
were  three  hundred  applications,  and  very  soon 
there  was  a  good  building  provided  for  the  two 
hundred  and  fifty  accepted  pupils.    They  learned 
Enghsh  readily,  and  studied  the  Bible  everyday 
By  md  by  the  natives  began  to  feel  that  it  wis 
the  Bible  which  made  the  English  people  different 
from  themselves.    They  saw  the  kindness  of  the 
missionanes,  and  wondered  over  their  leaving  home 
to  try  to  help  others  far  away.    They  asked, «  What 
makes  them  do  aU  this  for  us?"  and  then  they 
answered,  « It  is  the  Bible." 

The  second  year,  three  times  as  many  students 
came,  and  before  very  long  the  number  increased 
to  a  thousand.  Wasn't  that  grand  progress  ?  Ana 
many  became  Christians,  and  faithful  ones,  t^ 
which  was  best  of  alL    The  story  of  one  of  the 


fo 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


oonyerte  i.  yery  touching.  A  man  came  to  one  <rf 
the  missionaries  and  told  him  that  he  wanted  leave 
to  die  m  his  house.  He  showed  in  his  worn  face 
that  he  was  near  death.  He  was  about  sixty  years 
old^  and  had  been  a  Christian  for  twenty  /««, 
But  he  had  "  lost  oa^tA  »  Kir  ♦»„•-      j       ^  /w*™. 

by  thc^  Of  '^'<Tci''^t:^^-Tz 

hHr-  !  *»*dlived  alone,  and  had  been  faithful  to 
bs  Master.  No^  he  was  sure  that  the  end  wa^ 
near,  and  longed  tp  die  in  the  house  of  a  Christian 

nve  weeks  of  suffering,  and  then  his  pain  and  lone- 
hn«s  were  over.  Befo,.  he  died,  thTmisdon^ 
said  to  him  one  day,  -Captain  (for  he  had  been  ik 

fa^Sii^-T^u"^^''^^"'^^"  Theman'sthin 
faoe  kmdled  into  a  beautiful  glow  as  he  said,  «  Jesus 

has  taken  aU  mme  and  given  me  all  His."    The 

mme»? »  «AU  my  guilt,  all  my  sin,"  said  the 
Hii  Z^^'^u^^  is  'all  His '  ?"  asked  his  friend. 

AH  His  nghteousneas,  all  His  peace,"  and  then 
his  spint  went  up  to  be  with  Christ  forever 

In  IBU  Dr.  Duff,  as  he  was  then,  went  back 
home  He  was  in  such  poor  health  that  he  could 
not  stay  longer  in  India  without  a  vacation.  But 
he  spent  the  time  at  home,  as  far  as  he  possibly 
couW,  m  going  about  and  stirring  up  the^ple 
with  his  burning  words,  as  he  told  of  thereat 
work  abroad     He  was  asked  to  become  the^- 

Tt^a   r^T'  °^  '^^^""^y  ^"  **»«  Free  Church 
of  Scotland,  and  urged  strongly  to  accept.    But  he 


Alexander  Duff 


63 


Wm  to  «m«m  idway,  ,  mi«aon«.y  to  the  heattM 
".SntT'^  he  W  many  ho»«„  ^JZ 

In  1887  the  eu-nett  miasioiuuy  went  back  to 
Indm  after  li.ri.«  ^ke„  to  S«u,d,  npTthl 
nu«onwork.  Thi.  time  he  opened  a  sS  fe 
ijgl'  carte  girb,  that  »,  girj.  .Tthe  higCclT 
There  wwe  dxty-two  enrolled  the  flWvL  Wtai 
«»mmation  day  came  at  the  olc«,  ITLj^, 
n>«ny  high  <»,te  gentlemen  of  India  came  to  the 

wiUi  aU  that  they  sav  and  heard.  It  nsed  to  be 
«ud  m  that  land  that  one  might  a.  ^t^  ^ 
tsaoh  a  oow  aa  to  teaoh  a  girl  anything,  bat  the 
g»jj;^.howed  that  theyconld  leam'wl^f'tl^y  C 

At  hurt  Dr.  Duffa  health  failed  ntterly  and  he 

helped  the  Cause  in  the  home-tand,  and  pairiawav 
>npeaoe,atthe.geof«eventy.twft      P"^*™' 


CAPTAIN  ALLEN  OABDINEB 
The  Mm  Who  Wanted  "  a  Sard  Job"  (^18SJ^1861) 

LOOK  at  your  map  for  Patagonia  and  Terra 
del  Fa^;o,  at  the  soathemmost  point  of 
Soath  America.    The  people  there  used  to 
be  among  the  verji  worst  known  anywhere.    They 

were  cannibals,  and  the  filth- 
iest of  creatures,  besides  bemg 
thecruelest.   When  they  talked 
it  sonnded  like  a  man  clearing 
his  throat,  and  it  was  almost 
impossible  to  understand  them. 
They  believed   that   a  good 
spirit  lived  in  the  sun  and  two 
bad  ones  in  the  moon,  and  that 
good  people,  at  death,  went  to 
the  sun,  and  bad  ones  to  the  moon,     f  ou  can  im- 
agine what  a  hard  thing  it  would  be  to  try  to 
Christianize  such  people.    There  was  a  young  man, 
long  ago,  who  said  he  wanted  to  be  sent  to  the 
hardest  place  to  do  the  hardest  missionary  work 
that  needed  to  be  done.    He  did  not  ask  or  seek 
easy  work,  and  took  the  hardest.    It  was  Captain 
Allen  Gardiner. 

This  brave  hero  was  bom  in  England  in  1794. 
When  a  boy  he  loved  the  water,  and  was  trained  in 

64 


I-  f- 


Captain  Allen  Gardiner  65 

^gli.h  NavriCteUege,  afterward,  becoming  a 
^^  ^*«^07a««»  he  went  to  China.  SeS« 
^e  Chines  engaged  in  dreadful  idol-worriiip  mad? 

hun  long  to  help  them,  and  others  like  tliem.    He 
gave  hi.  heart  to  Chmt,  and,  while  .till  a  yojrager. 
got  leave  of  absence  from  hi.  ridp  «g  often  a»\Sd, 
ble^  and  went  into  the  interior  to  find  out  the^on- 
dition  of  the  natiyes  of  foreign  landa    Inthiawav 
he   became   interested   in   the   wUd   mitive.  of 
the  mountain,  in  and  about  Patagonia.    He  was 
now  a  man  of  thirty,  filled  with  a  denre  to  be  a 
mianonarjr.    The  London  Society  could  not  an- 
■wer   lu.  appeak    Ten  yoam  pa««d.    Hi.  par- 
ento  died,  and  also  hi.  young  wife.    He  hada 
naaU  moome,  and  decided  to  wnd  himwlf,  if  the 
fiowety  could  not  send  him  to  a  foreign  field 
He  and  a  Polirii  companion  went  first  to  Africa. 

S'l^"  *  f^*"^  ""°"«  *^*  Zulus-preaching 
through  an  mterpreter,  and  teaching  the  children 
to  read  and  to  wear  clothes.  After  three  yean 
^STko^"'  V^"^  ^«land  and  returned 
L  tS^?  ""f  missionaries,  but  war  between  Zulu, 
and  Boers  broke  up  the  mission. 

The  oaptiun  could  not  give  up  his  hope  to  labour 
among  the  heathen.  He  went  to  South  Ameri^ 
«id  traveled  about  for  two  years,  deciding  to  begin 

TL%  ^'^'"^^  ^  ^^^  he  was  an  officer 
m  the  Royal  Navy  of  England.  Then  he  decided 
to  make  Terra  del  Fuego  his  field.  The  savage  i^ 
habitants  would  not  make  friends  with  him!^  He 
went  back  to  England  and  tried  in  vain  to  arouse 


66  Fifty  Minionary  Heroes 

iatewrt  in  thew  benighted  people.    Buthegota' 
grant  of  Bibles  and  New  Testamente  and  went 
•bout  dirtributing  them.    Going  again  to  England 
He  faUed  once  more  in  arousing  inte^e8^  but  finally 
some  friends  formed  a  committee  for  oanying  on 
the  Ffttagonian  mission,  and  sent  out  Robert  Hunt 
M  a  cateohist    Captain  Ghirdiner  went  with  him  at 
his  own  expense.    Ahisl    The  natives  had  moved. 
All  sewoh  for  them  was  vain.    No  Indians  wera 
to  be  found.    After  a  whUe  the  chief  and  a  few 
otiiers  returned,  but  in  such  a  surly  mood  that  noth- 
ing  could  be  done  but  leave  the  station.    An  English 
ship  passing  that  way  took  them  home. 
Do  you  think  the  brave  missionary  was  disoour. 

T^  A^l  /*"*  *  ^^  °'  '^'  He  felt  that  those 
degraded  Indians  needed  Jesus,  and  he  was  more 
awaous  than  ever  to  preach  Christ  to  them.  In 
1848  he  started  again,  travelled  about  among  the 
Mtives,  returning  to  EngUnd  to  beg  for  help  for 
them.  He  was  allowed  to  go  back  with  a  ship^sai^ 
pent^  Md  four  sailors.  After  greet  trouble  they 
landed,  but  the  natives  were  so  dishonest  that  it  was 
found  best  to  try  to  have  the  mission  afloat  Cap- 
tarn  Gardmer  again  returned  to  get  better  equip. 

Again  he  was  met  with  indifference,  but  at  last, 
a  thousand  pounds  being  raised,  of  which  he  gave 
three  hundred  himself,  back  he  went.  His  soulwas 
stirred  by  a  perfect  passion  to  lead  those  savaires 
to  Jesus  Christ.  Six  otiiers  went  witii  him  onlhk 
voyage.  They  carried  six  months'  provisions  and 
arranged  for  supplies  for  six  montiis  more  to  be 


Captain  Allen  Gardiner  6; 

of  mirt»»™,  w«  Wt  dldtZ:  Jt  i^'*^' 

out  in  .earah  of  the^.        l««t  a  riup  wm  wnt 
found,  and  th«  «r«.r^       f^        ■"*®  *^*^08  were 

Vf^  of  duty,  even^heol^l'^  ^tT"!^  *' 
aU  Teiy  .ad,  and  it  looked  ..Tj«r?°^'  "  *" 
tain  oiSr  ij  Sf  Tt^  '^°"  "*  ^1^ 
hia  valiant  efforT™  ™«.h  J  '"■.  "««>  «toiy  of 
death  did  wh.rhi.^etS^  ^T  "^V"^^ 
"ay.  "With  Qodrhel^  ^.    not  do_,t  ^^ „^ 

;^ed."  AnTft'J::^^  SrherTntt?  Tr 

boy.  were  brooght  back  to  h!  Z  ?}  •"""• 
the^a«ff,J'3^*°^f-'»te<l    Adift 

-ve™  murdered,  but  'JZ^  ZTIT^u  *»" 
P~I>e«d,  and  many  flZT  ^U™  ^  "■"  """^ 
Jesua  Chiiat  **  "*"  "on  to 


XVI 

OTBUS  HAMLIN 

iVwMMtor  of  Robert  CoUegt,  MiuUmary  in  OoiutantinqpU 

for  Thirty/our  Yean  {1839-2873) 

A  MAN  that  foonda  a  college  ia  worth  know- 
ing.   Don't  you  tnink  ao?    Let  «a  get 
acquainted,  then,  with  Cjrrua  Hamlin,  who 
waa  the  founder  oT  Robert  CoUege  in  Conatantinople, 

— and  a  teacher,  scholar, 

misdonaiy,  inrentor,  ad- 
ministrator, and  statea- 
man.  Hannibal  Ham- 
lin, Yioe-Preaident  of 
the  United  States  d  t- 
ing  the  administration 
of  President  Lincoln, 
was  first  cousin  to  this 
missionary. 

Cyrus  Hamlin  was  bom  on  a  farm  near  Waters 
ford,  Maine,  January  6, 1811.  When  the  baby  waa 
only  seven  months  old,  the  good  father  died,  leav- 
ing the  mother  to  struggle  hard  to  bring  up  her 
children.  When  he  was  but  six,  the  boy  b^n  his 
education  under  a  teacher  in  a  little  red  school- 
house.  As  he  grew  older,  the  books  read  in  the 
home  were  much  like  those  that  Lincoln  read- 
Goldsmith's  "History  of  Greece  and  Rome,"  "PU- 
grim's  Progress,"  «  Vicar  of  Wakefield,"  and  Rollin'a 

68 


Cynit  Hamlin  (o 

'iJK^tBktm,.-   The  Bible  WM  dwan -.d. 

Om  of  U»  tot  tliiBg.  th.  hoy    ,„,.,»»,  .,k  •, 

tooh  wood,  „d  w«  CUM  -a  fh;  ,p  ,„  biu,;- 

nertoi on  th» brm,  thoagh  I-        .„  u ,<.-,^, 
Wlien  CjTOi  WM  eloven,  i     ..  ^  „Uo .  e<l  to  go  to 

P^«,  «oh  M  boy.  like;    Hi.  mo;.  ..  gavo  iiin, 
»»«  cent,  to  bay  pngerbread,  bat  nid  uA,  geve 

wT.  ^.T  "I  '^'  «""^'>>'«<»  box."    The  boy 
utl^T  *^  -r  »»«•  i»  hi.  mind,  befo« 

"K  »«  to  ho»  many  he  wonld  give,  «d  bo<r 

Bet«na.g  home  hungry  »  .  be«.  he^hlThe 
h^  h.d  nothjng  to  eet,  «,d  hi.  mother  g,™  him  t 
bortofbrendendmilk.  Ho  «ud  it  wSthe  b«J 
ne  had  ever  eaten. 

tJ^f  *"  T  '^^'^  Oyro.  began  to  learn  the 

y«OT  developed  the  meohanieal  .kiU  tor  which  he 

^h  ^T*.  *""""*    At  wventeenhennite^ 
vnth  the  ohnrolj  «d  joined  a  Moiety  of  OhrisC 

Chruton  Endeavoarorganizations.    Oned.y,«od 
"teaoon  who  had  watohed  the  yoang  Oh.^ 


7®  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes  ^ 

asked  him  if  he  did  not  think  he  ought  to  be  a  min- 
ister. The  answer  was  that  the  expense  would  be 
too  great.  The  deacon  said  that  the  church  had 
voted  to  give  a  thousand  dollars  for  such  use,  and 
this  decided  the  matter.  The  eager  student  began 
hJS  preparation,  first  in  school,  then  in  Bowdoin 
College,  where  the  poet  Henry  W.  Longfellow  was 
among  his  classmates. 

In  the  winter  of  1881,  in  Bowdoin  College,  two 
young  men,  preparing  to  be  missionaries,  had  a 
great  mfluence  uiion  some  of  the  students.  Cyrus 
Hamhn  was  one  of  those  who  volunteered  for  the 
foreign  field.  When  he  told  his  mother,  she  said, 
Cyrus,  I  have  always  expected  it,  and  I  have  not 
a  word  to  say." 

One  day  the  professor  lectured  on  the  steam 
engine  m  the  coUege  class,  and  it  appeared  that 
but  few  had  ever  seen  one.    Yomig  Hamlin  said, 

I  think  I  could  make  one  so  that  any  one  could 
understand  its  parts."  « I  wish  you  would  try  it," 
«ud  the  professor.    The  young  man  resolved  to 

do  it  or  dia"     He  succeeded,  and  the  work  of 
three  months  brought  him  $176.00  for  his  model 
It  18  now  in  the  cabinet  in  the  college. 

Bangor  Theological  Seminary  received  this 
bright  student  after  he  had  been  graduated  from 
college  with  highest  honours.  At  last  he  was  ready 
for  his  work  abroad,  and  was  appointed  to  Turkey 
Miss  Hennetta  Jackson,  who  was  a  young  ladV 
weU  adapted  to  be  his  helper,  consented  to  gi  with 
him  as  his  bride. 

The  second  day  after  landing  in  Constantinople, 


Cyrus  Hamlin 


7* 


the  two  young  missionaries  began  to  study  the 
language.  It  was  a  troublous  time  in  the  land,  and 
there  were  many  hindrances  to  mission  work.  It 
was  a  year  before  a  school  oould  be  opened  and 
then  it  began  with  but  two  pupils.  Before  long 
there  were  twelve. 

Mr.  Hamlin  fitted  up  the  school  with  all  sorts  of 
appliances,  which  he  was  skilled  in  making.  The 
Orientals  thought  such  work  was  done  by  Satan, 
but  flocked  to  see  the  appliances,  and  to  watch 
experiments  in  the  laboratory,  often  staying  to  ask 
about  the  Christian  religion. 

The  missionary,  now  Dr.  Hamlin,  gave  much  help 
to  students  through  his  workshop.    His  next  enter- 
prise  was  to  establish  a  bakery  in  connection  with 
a  mill    This  not  only  helped  the  poor  Armenians 
wonderfuUy,  but  when  the  Crimean  War  broke  out, 
the  bakery  supplied  bread  for  the  hospital  where 
Florence  Nightingale  kboured,  and  also  for  the 
English  camp.    Dr.  Hamlin  built  more  ovens,  and 
agreed  to  furnish  from  twelve  to  twenty  thousand 
pounds  of  bread  daUy.    Seeing  how  the  sick  and 
wounded  soldiers  suffered  for  want  of  clean  clothes 
this  dauntless  missionary,  who  beUeved  in  helping 
in  every  possible  way,  invented  a  washing  machine, 
which  was  the  greatest  boon.    With  six  machines 
and  thirty  persons,  8,000  articles  could  be  washed 
in  a  day.    Dr.  Hamlin  said  that  he  had  been 
credited  with  sixteen  professions  but  that  of  washer- 
woman was  the  one  that  he  was  most  proud  of. 

In    1860    began  the  great  work  of  founding 
Bobert  Coll^;e  in  Constantinople.    It  was  named 


7*  Kftjr  Miisioiniy  Heion 

(»  Dr.  H«nlin'.  tt„d.  Mr.  Boberl,  „ho  .Uei  th. 

Dr.  Hamlin  flmUy  flniAed  his  bow  life,  in^ 
home-land,  in  1900.  •"•V  au,  m  the 


xvn 

BOBEBT  MOPPAT 
IfMonarjf  to  South  Africa  {ISn-Wo) 

IS  it  not  wondarful  to  think  of  doing  one  thimr 

«titfaithfuUy,in<k»d.    Robert  Moffat  wVf 
-niBsionarv  in  Souft  Africa  for  a.  lon^H 

time  as  this,  and  never 
once  said  he  was  tired  of 
it  and  would  give  it  up. 

This  brave  missionaiy 
came  into  the  world 
December  21, 1796,  in  a 
little  town  in  Scotland. 
His  parents  were  poor 
in  this  world's  goods,  but 

dmn  o«^  ♦!.  "°^  "  having  seven  chil- 

dr^and  they  were  sturdy,  honest,  good  people. 

When  the  little  Robert  began  to  «o  to  whool  h« 
had  no  text-book  but    the  WestmlL^r  st^J 

He  did  not  care  very  much  about  study,  anSTe 
master  sometimes  tried  to  help  him  wiSSrod 

oc^n  wave  and  ran  away  to  sea.  He  had  some 
^  times,  and  several  narrow  escapes,  wh^ml 
iiim  glad  to  give  up  a  sailor's  life.    He  then  a^ 

73 


74  Fi%  Missionary  Heroes 

^nded  a  lofaool  which  pleoMd  him  better  than  the 
.fin*  <»e,  .Kl  rtndied  bookkeeping,  astronomy, 
geography,  and  mathematics.  It  was  weU  that 
he  gave  his  mind  to  these  studies  then,  for  in  six 
months  his  school  days  ended.  At  fourteen  the 
boy  became  self-supporting,  being  set  to  learn 
gardemng. 

Robert's  mother,  good,  earnest  Christian  Scotch- 
woman that  she  was,  did  a  great  deal  for  her  son. 
She  was  very  much  interested  in  missions,  and  it 
was  from  her  Upf  that  he  first  heard  about  the 
heathen,  and  the  work  of  helping  them.  The 
mother  talked  oheerfuUy  and  wisely  to  her  ohU- 
*en,  as  they  sat  about  the  fire  in  the  evenimre,  all 
kmttmg  busily.  The  boys  as  well  as  the  gWj  used 
to  kmtm  those  days.  What  do  you  think  of  that  ? 
Certamly  it  was  a  usefd  thmg  to  do. 

The  gardener,  to  whom  Bobert  was  apprenticed, 
was  a  hard  master,  and  it  w*r  then,  when  it  was  so 
hard  to  get,  Oiat  the  boy  began  to  long  for  a  better 
eduwtaon.    He  joined  aa  evening  class  Md  began 
to  study  Latai  and  geometry.    He  also  learned  to 
use  bhMjksmith's  tools  at  this  time,  and  how  to 
play  on  the  violin.    His  mosio  was  a  groat  comfort 
to  him  long  afterwards,  and  everything  he  learned 
was  of  use  to  him  as  a  missionary.    Atsarteenhe 
went  to  England.    His  mother  asked  him  to  prom, 
ise  to  read  the  Bible  every  day.    He  gave  his  word 
and  kept  it.    In  England  Eobert    the  gardener 
found  a  good  place,  and  his  master,  teeing  that  he 
was  anjaous  to  learn,  encouraged  and  helped  him 
to  study.    Not  long  after  beginning  the  life  in 


Robert  Moffiit 


75 


^^nd,  the  young  man  wm  invited   to  ■onw 
■peoW  meetingi  and  gave  his  hewt  to  the  Savioor. 
He  TO  80  happy  that  he  wanted  to  teU  eiwybodv 
and  then  an  intent  longing  came  mto  hii  heart 
to  cany  the  news  to  the  heathen.    But  he  hm  not 
yet  fitted  to  be  a  miarionary  and  the  ^^'<^^hm  Mis- 
sionary Society  refused  to  send  him.    But  «m  ol 
the  offloers  became  interested  in  him,  and  advised 
him  to  come  to  Manchester,  and  study  under  his 
care.    A  Mr.  Smith,  who  was  much  interested  in 
missions,  gave  the  young  man  a  phuse  in  his  nursery 
garden.    It  was  a  verjr  good  place,  and  more  than 
tiiat,  gave  him  a  chance  to  know  Miss  Mary  Smith 
who  afterwaids  became  his  devoted  and  helpful 
wife.  "^ 

By  and  by  Mr.  Moflfat  was  accepted  by  the  Mis- 
sionary Society  and  began  to  prepare  for  his  life 
as  a  missionary.    When  the  time  came,  he  had  to 
goalone  to  Africa,  as  Miss  Maty  Smith's  panmts 
felt  that  they  could  not  give  up  their  bright  yonnir 
daughter,  though  she  was  willing  to  go  as  ttolcS 
Sionary's  bride  to  the  dark  land  so  far  away     Mr 
M^at  set  forth  on  his  lonely  way.    Arrived  in 
Atooa,  he  had  aU  sorts  of  trials  and  dreadful  ex- 
panenoes  for  more  than  a  year  before  he  reached 
toe  station  in  Namaqualand,  known  as  Afrikaner's 
Kraal,  north  of  the  Orange  River.    Afrikaner  had 
been  a  fierce  and  cruel  chief,  but  some  missionaries 
had  led  him   to  Christ.    He  now  welcomed  Mr. 
Moffat  and  said  he  most  stay.    He  bade  the  women 
bnng  materials  for  a  kraal,  or  house  of  poles  and 
matb,  plastered  with  mud,  and  shaped  a  littie  like 


/^t. 


7^  Fifty  MbMonaiy  Heiwf 

•nd  the  mWonuy  lived  in  itw  attmthvSoIS 
it  was  not  vwy comfortable  to  h«ye  Smh!m^ 

dogs  n^ung  in  and  out,  and  snakei  dropputf  dwri 
at  any  time.  ''^*     '^ 

One  of  the  flwt  things  Mr.  Hoflbt  taaffht  the 
pBople  was  to  warii  themselvea  and  put^deoeot 
^baung,  wluje  he  told  them  of  JesSs  IS  tSi* 
take  away  their  sins.  The  chief  gave  him  t^ 
oows  wbch  «ved  him  often  fhm,  gcSg  hn^ 

W^conld  he  get  everything  needful  ^that 

nnif^jT  ^^  wd  »  half ,  Miss  Smith's  parents 
consented  to  her  going  to  Africa,  and  after^U^ 
3S  ?  ^veral  months  she  arrived,  and  waf 
mamedtothegoodmissionaiy.  The  two  opened 
ri^^^t^T^*^  "^^^"^^derthe^t 
est  difficulties  that  you  can  imagina    Itwas%wy 

Md  there  were  no  books.  The  interpreters  took 
&:  m  telling  them  the  wrongTonls,  wU^h 
=u^e  It  harder.    At  last  Mr.  Moffat  waTableto 

w  ^"^^  ^^  ""^^^^  it  printed  in Eng. 
land,  afterwards  writing  a  catechism,  and  tn^ 

U^i^  parte  of  the  Bible.    Nine  yea«7«sed  iZ^ 

^Z  ^  ""^  ^  '^  °'  ""^^  but  then 
there  was  a  wonderful  awakening  among  the 
j^ncans,  and  a  new  church  had  to  be  bdlt  to 
h^d  the  converts,  while  the  sound  of  p«ise  and 
Wer  came  from  many  homes.  After  twenty- 
th«e  years  of  service,  Mr.  Moffat  took  his  wife 


Robert  Moffat 


77 


tnd  retomed  home  for  a  viiit  After  teUing  hit 
■toiy,  and  reoeiviiig  great  honours,  he  went  back 
with  Mn.  Moffat  to  the  work  they  both  loved. 
After  thirty  years  more,  they  returned  to  England. 
The  next  year  Mrs.  Moflkt  died,  and  twelve  yeaw 
later,  aged  eig^ty-fleven,  the  hosband  foUowed. 
He  who  onoe  said,  « I  have  sometimes  seen  in  the 
morning  smi  the  smoke  of  a  thousand  villages 
where  no  missionary  has  ever  been,"  went  to  many 
of  them  with  the  tme  light  that  still  shines. 


xvm 

SAMUEL  J.  MILLS 

P^^  yo.  W  that  .«,  WiUiuB. 
Vou^e,  WjUiainstowii,  there  it  thii  verv 
„ .  «.   •  ^' ' °!,°»™«" » tte "hape of. hantaok 

mwer  a  ml  hayrtaok,  on  this  mot    V«t  e.rlvi» 
ttemneteenU.  oentaqr,  »n.ewlC.boa7imf,i 

^li^  ."f^  in  the  town  of  TolUndTMd 
now  aboM  twenty-flve  or  twenty^dx  ymnoU 

t^^  a^  T  '"«"»'"«'  theological  «nW 
there.  Here  they  met  yoang  AdoSram TZ^ 
who  w«  j„,t  the.  looki.*  fZ«e°^^t^ 


Samuel  J.  Milti  j^ 

to«»  fo^  Add.    B.t  th«,  w«  no  8oeiet7  «r 
There  wu  the  MumOamtU  Mitdonair  SootahT 

to  the  North  American  Indiana  and  it  a<nZ^ 
"otUng  fo,  th.„  y^,g  »enS,^^r^  t 
India,  Borma,  and  Attoa.  At  Jart,  after  toUd^ 
«««•.  mtter.,  and  «4ing  .driee  7^  ZSf 
«»to«g  It  a  «bject  of  eameat  prayer,  a  SmTwm 
d»wn»P.  telling  their  wiriieS^  id  aSZ 
P»t,  dueotion  and  p»ye»  fcom  the  mS  ™£ 

£f  ^JT«rlhe"r.:^,.t 

^ed  at  the  thonght  of  poviding  LrmLy 
TytZV^i*^  off.  on.  of  ttaa  bein^ 
rf„S*  ^'■- /"^°-  The  ateembled  aSto, 
S^n^^ ?  °u «"•"«»»«  to  tteir  meetinTw^ 
2^  :ilS  *«  <»W»i»«on  of  a  new  SoSe;^ 
^»»  f^F  2  Amenoan  Boart  of  Conmus- 
^««f«.  Foreign  Mi«io„B,  which,  in  due  time. 

(0  to  laivaff  heathen  huid& 

noSTl'- J^,  T""  ™  the  «.  of  a  mini.ter. 
now  o^gan  to  look  forward  to  a  work  I'n  f^^iJ^ 

hTIJI^  '<»  lum  to  do  first  in  the  home-hnd 

IH;  S^  ""■"  °-  ^'«^'«  •  »«"  Society  t^ 
"nd  ont  miraomuMi    Now  he  helped  to  .tart  the 


«o  Fifty  Missionaiy  Heroes 

^.^*»*^J.  ^Woh  WM  M  important  m  mt 
MijitaiBoMd.  Unlaw  thew  were  BiUfl,  to  take, 
and  in  the  langoage  of  the  heathen,  how  oooM 
ffleiMngwa  take  them  to  thoM  who  had  never  heard 
theWord?    So  the  Bible  Sodetj  was  formed. 

lae  work  of  Home  MiMionB  used  to  be  called 
iJomertic  Kianoni,  and  every  one  knew  that  this 

muft  be  carried  on  too,  and  Mr.  Mills  did  much  to 
help  in  the  work  at  home.    Then  he  helped  to 
«««nize  another  Foreign  Miadon  Board  oaUed  The 
Umtod  Fordgn  Misriomtty  Society.    Next  came 
^e  Afnoan  Scho9l,  under  the  care  of  the  Synod  of 
New  York  and  New  Jersey,  and  Mr.  Mills  had  his 
■hare  m  planning  this  work  for  the  coloured  people. 
The  American  Colonization  Society,  which  planned 
to  send  out  colonies  to  other  lands,  now  chose  Mr. 
Mills  to  go  as  their  messenger  to  Africa,  and  to 
chooBe  a  good  place  to  send  a  colony,  or  company 
k"?^  '^"^  America,  to  live  in  a  land  from 
which  the  first  black  people  cama    Mr.  Mills  had 
been  a  helper  in  getting  this  Society  started,  and 
now,  at  kst,  he  was  to  go  to  the  foreign  field  him. 

self,  and,  m  this  way,  make  a  beginning  in  mission- 
ary work. 

JoyfoUy  he  3f  ^  Bail  in  a  ship,  but  before  he  could 

wry  out  his  iEiadon,  he  was  taken  iU  with  fever 

He  was  not  very  strong  and  the  dread  disease  ran 

k-  ^^^     '^^®  ^"""*  missionary-to-be  died  on 

!  a  fo^^  ^^  **™'*^  ^*^"'  °°  *^®  1^*^  o'  Jnne, 

*  \_       ^^  ^'^^  thirty-five  years  old,  and  had 

not  been  able  to  carry  out  the  great  wish  of  his 

life ;  but,  after  all,  he  did  much  for  the  heathen 


SamiielJ.  Mill!  gj 

Z"^^  ^  <»«Miixatioii  of  the  looietiei  tbu 
«^oa  the  work  he  loved,  and  longed  to  duu^ 
Beridei,  thM  young  mi.iona17.to.be  vSi  10  aoodZ 
10  eameit,  loving,  faithful,  and  enthnriartTSat 

other. caught iu.interertinmi«iona    EvT^ 

home  to  heaven,  fh)m  that  ship  in  far<rfr  leeL 
people  are  better  for  knowing  the  life,  and  heJS 
the  rtoiy,  of  Samuel  J.  Kilk,  remembereTSu 
for  the  work  he  did.  ^^ 


MKaocorr  mbowtion  tbt  chart 

(ANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No.  2) 


A 


/<PPLIED  IM/OE    Inc 

18S3  Eo*t  Main  StrMt 

RochMttr,  Nmi  Yorti        14609      USA 

(716)  482  -  0300  -  PhoM 

(716)  288  -  S989  -  Fox 


XIX 

ADONIBAlif  JUDSON 
Missionary  to  Burma  {1818-1860) 

ADARK-EYED  baby  boy  lay  in  his  old- 
fashioned  cradle  more  than  one  hundred 
and  twenty.four  years  ago.    In  the  little 
town  of  Maiden,  Maasachusetts,  August  9,  1788, 

this  child  was  bom,  and 
named  Adoniram,  after 
his  father,  who  waa  Rev. 
Adoniram  Judson,  a  C!on- 
gregatir  .al   minister  in 
that  far-away  time.    The 
father,  and  the  mother, 
too,  thought  this  baby  a 
wonderful  child,  and  de- 
termined that  he  should 
do  a  great  deal  of  good  in  the  world.    They  thought 
that  the  best  way  to  get  him  ready  for  a  great  work 
was  to  begin  early  to  teach  him  as  much  as  he 
could  possibly  learn.    Long  pieces  were  given  him 
to  commit  to  memory  when  he  was  hardly  more 
than  a  baby,  and  he  learned  to  read  when  he  was 
three.    Think  of  it  I 

When  he  was  four,  he  liked  best  of  all  to 
gather  all  the  ohHdren  in  the  neighbourhood  about 
him  and  play  church.    He  always  preached  the 

8a 


Adoniram  Judson 


83 


sermon  himself,  and  his  favourite  hymn  was.  "Go 
^^  Uy  Gospel,  saith  the  Lord."  ThiTwas  a 
good  way  to  have  a  happy  time,  and  he  wasn't  a 
^t  too  young  to  think  about  telling  others  the  Good 

TS-  f  he  was  old  enough  to  know  about  Jesus 
and  His  love. 

The  little  Adoniram,  like  boys  who  live  now. 
liked  to  find  out  about  things  himself.  When  he 
was  seven,  he  thought  he  would  see  if  the  sun 
moved.  For  a  long  time  he  lay  flat  on  his  back  in 
the  morning  sunlight,  looking  up  to  the  sky  through 
a  hole  m  his  hat.  He  was  away  from  home  so  loL 
that  he  was  missed,  and  his  sister  discovered  hinT 
with  ^swollen  eyes  nearly  blinded  by  the  light 
He  told  her  that  he  had  «  found  out  about  the  iron's 
movmg,"  but  did  not  explain  how  he  knew 

At  ten  this  boy  studied  Latin  and  Greek,  and  at 
sixteen  he  went  to  Brown  University,  from  which 
he  was  graduated,  as  valedictorian  of  his  class,  when 
he  was  nineteen.    He  was  a  great  student,  loving 
study,  and  ambitious  to  do  and  be  somethfeg  very 
grand  and  great  indeed.    Two  years  afteTiSis,  he 
bec^e  a  Christian,  and  then  came  a  great  longing 
to  be  a  minister,  and  he  studied  diligently  with  th2 
end  m  view.    There  was  one  question  which  this 
splendid  young  man  asked  about  everything,  and 
this  was,"Is  it  pleasing  to  God?"    He  put  this 
questaon  m  several  places  in  his  room  so  that  he 
would  be  sure  to  see  and  remember  it 

Mr  Judson  taught  school  for  a  while,  wrote  some 
school-books,  and  travelled  about  to  see  the  world. 
After  some  years  he  read  a  little  book  called  «  The 


«♦ 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


Star  in  the  East."    It  was  a  missionaiy  book,  and 
turned  the  young  man's  thoughts  to  missions.    At 
last  he  seemed  to  hear  a  voice  saying,  « Gk)  ye," 
and  with  all  his  heart  he  said,  "  I  will  go."    From 
that  moment  he  never  once  faltered  in  his  determi- 
nation to  be  a  missionary.    His  thoughts  turned 
towards  Burma,  and  he  longed  to  go  there.    About 
this  time  Mr.  Judson  met  the  four  young  men  who 
had  held  a  prayer-meeting  in  the  rain,  when  they 
sheltered  themselves  in  a  haystack,  and  there  prom- 
ised God  to  serve  Him  as  missionaries  if  He  would 
send  them  out.    These  five  were  of  one  heart,  and 
were   much   toge^ther   encouraging   one  another. 
There  was  no  money  to  send  out  missionaries,  and 
Mr.  Judson  was  sent  to  London  to  see  if  the  Society 
there  would  promise  some  support.    The  ship  was 
captured  by  a  privateer,  and  the  young  man  made 
prisoner,  but  he  found  an  American  who  got  him 
out  of  the  filthy  ceU.    This  man  came  m,  wearing 
a  large  cloak,  and  was  allowed  to  go  into  the  cell 
to  see  if  he  knew  any  of  the  prisoners.    When  he 
came  to  Mr.  Judson  he  threw  his  cape  over  him, 
hiding  him  from  the  jailer,  and  got  hun  out  safely,* 
giving  him  a  piece  of  money,  and  sending  him  on 
his  way.    The  London  Society  was  not  ready  to 
take  up  the  support  of  American  missionaries,  but 
not  long  after  this,  the  American  Board,  in  Boston, 
sent  him  to  Burma,  with  his  lovely  young  bride, 
whose  name,  as  a  girl,  was  Ann  Hasseltine.    It  took 
a  year  and  a  half  to  reach  the  field  in  Rangoon, 
Burma,  and  get  finaUy  settled,  in  a  poor,  forlorn 
house,  ready  to  study  the  language.    By  this  time. 


Adoniram  Judson 


85 


Mr.  Judson  was  taken  under  the  care  of  the  Baptist 
R)ard,  just  organized,  aa  he  felt  that  he  belonged 
there.  The  Burmans  were  sad  heathen,  and  the 
fierce  governors  of  the  people  were  called  "  Eaters  " 
The  work  was  very  hard,  but  the  missionary  said 
that  the  prospects  were  «  bright  as  the  promises  of 
God."  When  he  was  thirty-one  and  had  been  in 
Burma  six  years,  he  baptized  the  first  convert  to 
Christianity.  The  preparation  of  a  dictionarjr,  and 
the  translation  of  the  New  Testament,  now  occupied 
much  time. 

^  After  this  came  great  trouble.    It  wa«  war  time. 
Missionanes  were  unwelcome.    Dr.  Judson  was  put 
m  a  dreadful  prison.    After  great  suflfering  there, 
his  wife  was  aUowed  to  take  him  to  a  Uon's  cajre 
left  empty  by  the  lion's  death.    She  put  the  trims! 
lation  of  the  New  Testament  in  a  case,  and  it  was 
used  for  a  pillow.    After  he  left  the  prison,  a  serv- 
ant of  Dr.  Judson's  found  and  preserved  the  precious 
book.    Set  free  at  last,  he  went  on  with  his  work 
Death  came  to  his  home  again  and  again,  and  trials 
bitter  to  bear.    For  thirty-seven  years  he  toiled  on 
several  times  returning  to  America,  but  hastening 
back  to  his  field.    By  that  time  there  were  sixty- 
three  churches  in  Burma,  under  the  care  of  one 
hundred  and  sixty-three  missionaries  and  helpers, 
and  over  seven  thousand  converts  had  been  bap- 
tized.   Worn  out  with  long  labour,  the  hero-mis- 
Monary,  stricken  with  fever,  was  sent  home,  only  to 
die  on  shipboard,  and  his  body  was  buried  at  sea. 


XX 

THE  THBBB  MKa  JUDSOira 
Sdpmeetc  to  the  Miwionary  in  Burma 

Miss  Ann  Hasseltine 

THERE  was  a  pleasant  stir  in  the  little 
village  of  Bradford,  Mass.,  one  day,  in 
the  year  1810.    It  was  the  occasion  of 
a  meeting  of  the  Missionary  Society,  or  General 

"~""  Association  of  Massa- 
chusetts, and  the  dele- 
gates  were  entertained 
with  great  hospitality. 
A  nnmber  of  these 
worthies,  older  and 
younger,  were  gathered 
at  the  table  of  a  Mr. 
Hasseltine  for  dinner, 
—  MM    and  among  them  young 

Mr.  Adoniram  Judson,  who  had  just  signified  his 
g^t  desire  to  go  as  a  missionary.  Pretty  Ann 
Hasseltine  waited  on  the  table.  A  gifted  and 
sprightly  girl  she  was,  as  well  as  beautiful  and 
good.  She  looked  with  curious  interest  upon  the 
young  man  whose  bold  missionary  projects  had 
made  a  stir  in  the  meeting,  but  to  her  mind,  he  waa 
wholly  absorbed  in  his  plata  How  could  she  guess 
that  he  was  that  very  moment  engaged  in  com. 

U 


The  Three  Mrs.  Judsons 


87 


posing  a  graceful  bit  of  verse  in  her  praise  ?  Yet 
so  it  was,  and  he  must  have  found  courage  to  tell 
her  this,  and  other  things,  by  and  by,  for  she  after- 
wards  went  to  Burma  as  the  wife  of  the  bold  mis- 
sionary. At  that  time  it  was  India  that  was  the 
chosen  field. 

Ann  Haaseltine  was  bom  m  Bradford,  Mass.,  in 
1789.  She  was  a  restless,  merry,  vivacious  girl, 
richly  gifted.  At  sixteen  she  entered  the  service 
of  hep  Saviour  with  aU  her  heart,  and  her  bright- 
ness and  beauty  became  His.  She  taught  school 
for  some  time  after  leaving  Bradford  Academy, 
which  gave  her  added  fitness  for  the  bfe  of  a  mis- 
sionary, which  she  entered,  in  1812,  on  her  mar- 
riage to  Mr.  Judson,  afterwards  Dr.  Judson.  She 
was  one  of  the  very  first  lady-missionaries.  The 
^«t  from  America  was  Mrs.  Kaske,  going  with 
her  husband  in  1746  to  South  America. 

The  two  missionaries  had  a  serious  time  rsachinc 
their  field.    The  East  India  Company  decided  that 
miMionanes  were  not  desirable,  and  ordered  them 
back  to  America,  but  finally  aUowed  them  to  go  to 
the  Isle  of  France.    They  then  planned  to  go  to 
Madras,  but  the  East  India  Company  had  juris- 
diction there,  and   finaUy,  the   only   way   that 
opened  waa  to  Rangoon,  Burma,  a  place  always 
held  m  great  dread.    Bu:  «hey  embarked  for  Ran- 
goon in  a  crazy  old  vessel,  and  were  tossed  about 
so  violently  that  Mrs.  Judson  was  dangerously  ilL 
She  recovered  after  landing.    Everything  was  for- 
lorn and  gloomy  enough,  but  they  took  couraj?e 
and  set  about  their  work. 


J 


88  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

Mrs.  Judson  learned  the  language  very  quickly, 
and  used  it  to  advantage.  Four  yean,  afir  setting 
out  upon  the  voyage  to  Burma,  little  Roger  Will- 
lams,  who  had  for  eight  months  been  the  joy  of  the 
missionary  home,  was  taken  from  them. 

Twice  Mrs.  Judson  had  to  return  to  America, 

K°°f*i.  Jr  ''^''^^  ^^^  ^  '«~^«'  ter  brok^ 
health.  She  was  a  great  help  in  the  mission  field, 
having  a  school  for  girls,  and  busying  herself  in 
many  ways.  ** 

In  a  time  of  war  with  England,  Americans  were 
not  always  distinguished  from  Englishmen,  and 
Dr.  Judson,  then  at  Ava,  was  thrown  into  prison 
It  was  a  wretched  building  of  boards,  with  no 
v^tilation  but  through  the  cracks,  and  had  never 
been  cleaned  since  it  was  built.    It  was  to  this 
dreadful  place  that  Mrs.  Judson  brought  the  tiny 
baby  Maria  for  her  father's  first  sight  of  her. 
Ihrough  all  the   imprisonment,  the   loving  and 
cour^us  wife  visited  her  husband  in  the  midst 
of  aU  sorts  of  dangers,  as  she  was  the  only  white 
woman  in  Ava.    She  brought  hun  clean  linen  as 
she  could,  and  food,  day  by  day. 

One  day,  having  a  little  more  time  than  usual 
she  thought  she  would  surprise  Dr.  Judson  by 
making  him  a  mince  pie,  as  he  used  to  be  fond  of 
the  dainty  at  home.  She  contrived  to  make  it  out 
of  buffalo  meat  and  plantains,  sending  it  to  him  by 
the  one  faithful  servant.  But  alasl  The  poor 
prisoner  was  moved  to  tears  at  the  sight  of  it  Md 
at  the  thought  of  his  wife's  devotion,  and  could 
not  eat  the  pie.    A  fellow-prisoner  ate  it  instead. 


The  Three  Mrs.  Judsons 


89 


After  a  few  months,  a  lion  who  had  been  pre- 
sented to  the  king  was  placed  in  a  cage  near,  and 
made  night  and  day  hideous  with  his  roarings  tiU 
he  died.  His  cage  was  so  much  better  than  the 
prison  that  Mrs.  Judson  by  dint  of  much  begging 
at  last  got  permission  to  move  her  husband  into  it 

The  months  wore  on,  and  Dr.  Judson  was  secretly 
removed  to  another  place  to  a  death-prison.  When 
Mrs.  Judson  heard  it,  she  set  forth,  with  little 
Mam  m  her  arms,  and  partly  by  boat,  partly  in  a 
jolting  cart,  reached  the  wretched  prison.  «  Why 
did  you  come  ?  »  her  husband  cried.  « I  hoped  you 
would  not,  for  you  cannot  live  here." 

The  keepers,  cruel  as  they  were,  yielded  at  hst, 
and  gave  her  a  little  room  near,  which  was  haL* 
full  of  grain,  and  there  she  spent  the  next  six 
months. 

By  and  by  Dr.  Judson  was  sent  as  an  inter- 
preter  on  a  trip,  and  at  last,  after  many  dekys 
and  dangers,  was  released.  Coming  back  to  Ava. 
he  humed  to  find  his  wife.  He  was  startled  to 
see  a  fat  half-dressed  Burman  woman  holding  a 
baby  too  dirty  to  be  recognized  as  his  own  child. 
On  the  bed  lay  his  wife,  worn  and  pale,  her  glossy 
hair  gone,  her  fine  head  covered  with  a  cotton  cap. 
But  she  recovered,  and  the  family  left  the  scene  of 
so  much  misery. 

The  Judsons  began  mission  work  in  a  new  sta- 
tion, and  Mrs.  Judson  was  planning  a  girls'  school 
and  many  activities,  when  Dr.  Judson  was  sum- 
moned to  Ava  on  very  important  business.  She 
urged  him  to  go.    While  he  was  absent,  she  was 


»,.>•*• 


B". 


90  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

•trioken  with  fever.  Witli  no  minionsry  friend  at 
jand,  only  the  neeping  Burmans  bewaiUng  "the 
WbTte  Mamma,"  ^he  passed  auray.  Her  husband 
received  the  fidiufes,  and  hastened  home  to  find  the 
grave  uaiier  a  hopia  (hope)  r.roe,  surrounded  bv  a 
rode  rail ag.  I.-Je  Maria  lingered  six  months, 
tnen  jnu^ed  her  ,  jouior. 

MBo.  PkHJLU  IL  \Lh  BOA^DMAW 

Beeniuroemeuts  ^ere  not  lacking  through  all  the 
years  of  Dr.  Juilson's  service.    There  came  out  to 
Calcutta  to  join  the  Bunnan  Mission,  as  soon  as 
mi^h;,  be,  Rev.  George  Dana  Boardman,  and  his 
wife,  who  was  pronounced  by  some  Engliah  friends 
in  Calcutta  to  be  « the  most  finished  and  fault- 
leaa  specimen  of  ai  .Aiuerican  woman  that  thev 
had  ever  blown."    -n  1^27  these  friends  reached 
Burma.    Mr.  Boardm?  u  died  atter  a  fe^  years  of 
very  fruitful  ministry,  and  for  three  years  his  wife 
stayed  Oil,  making  long  jouinflys  through  di-euch- 
ing  rams,  "through  wild  mountain  passes,  over 
swollen  streams,  deceitful  marshes,  craggy  rocks, 
tangled  shrubs  and  jungles."    In  1834  she  wu 
mamed   to   Dr.  Judson.    She  L:jd  a  very  fine 
knowledge  of  the  Burmese  tongue,  and  could  speak 
and  write  fluently.    She  had  great  power  in  ^ 
versation,  and  translated  also  very  accurately.    She 
held  meetings  with  the  women  for  prayer  and  Bible 
study.    After  his  eight  years  of  loneliness.  Dr.  Jud- 
son found  the  home  ties  sweet,  and  the  help  he 
m^ved  m  his  work  very  gr^at.    Mrs.  Judson  trans- 
lated port  of  "Pilgrim's  Progress,"  several  trac^ 


The  Three  Mrs.  Judsons  gi 

twenty  hymna  for  the  Bnrmefle  hymn-book,  and 
four  volumei  of  a  Scripture  Cateobism,  besidoe 
writing  cards  with  short  hymns.  She  learned  t^ 
language  of  the  Peguans,  another  tribe,  so  f  hat  bY 
might  help  them  by  transhiting,  which  she  did  by 
superintending  the  translation  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment  and  tracts  into  their  strange  tongue.  Little 
children  came  to  bless  the  home,  and  joy  and  'ove 
reigned  there. 

But  after  her  twenty  years  upon  the  field,  Mrs. 
Judson's  health  faUed.  Her  husoand  started  home 
to  America  with  her,  but,  when  reaching  the  Isle 
of  France,  she  became  so  much  better  that  she 
niged  Dr.  Judson  to  return  to  the  work  that  needed 
him  so  much.  He  expected  to  do  this,  but  there 
oame  a  sudden  change  for  the  worse.  As  the  ves- 
sel n^red  St  Helena,  the  sweet  spirit  left  the 
worn  body,  which  was  laid  away  in  mission  ground 
upon  the  island,  where  a  stone  afterwards  marked 
the  spot 

M188  Emily  Chubbuck 
There  is  a  volume  of  attractive  Uttle  sketches 
which  some  people  used  to  read  before  any  of  you 
younger  readers  were  bom,  which  bears  the  name 
of  "Fanme   Forester"  bs  the  writer.    Her  real 
name  was  Emily  Chubbuck.    But  when  she  wrote 
Alderbrook,"  and  another  book  of  lighter  sketches 
caUed  "Trippings,"  she  used  a  nom  de  plume. 
This  young  lady  was  bom  in  Eaton,  N.  Y.,  but 
taught  school  in  Utica  in  that  state,  besides  writing 
sketches,  poems,  and  Sunday-school  books,  so  th^t 


Ill 


9>  Fifty  Mi88ionary  Heroes 

•J«  WM  »  bu.y  pewon,  «,  you  can  «e.    And* 

When  Dr.  Jud«on  wm  at  home  the  last  time  in 

ft^4,  he  travelled  about  a  good  de^T and  on  one  of 
h«  journey,  he  read  the  book  caUed  "Tripping.," 
which  K>me  one  had  given  him  to  beguile  the  w 

friend  about  the  writer.  He  «ud  that  one  who 
oould  write  „  well  a.  that  could  write  bet^,  Ind 
he  would  like  to  ^  name  of  her  work  on  «UiS 
^rnt«,^  'f  ""^  *^^^  ^  «»»*  J>«  woSlfC 

^  i^;  •^"IT''  ^*  "'^  ^«  attractiVand 
operation  of  vaccmation.  After  thi.  ^a«  over,  he 
^th  W      *  "^^^^  ^*  ^*  ""^^'^  **»  ^ 

JSm  Chubbuck  nid  that  .he  would  be  delighted 
to  have  him  do  «>,  and  then  he  .poke  aboutldng 

il  V  ^"lu  ?^''?'^  "'"*  ^""^y  ""bject..  IhS 
to^  him  that  die  had  been  obliged  to  write  becauw 
she  wa.  poor  and  murt  make  a  living,  and  the  light 
^d  tnflmg  .ubject.  .eemed  to  te  mort  popuL. 

It  m  hi.  mind  to  And  «>me  one  to  write  the  .tory 

tL         frS  ^«"^^°»a^  J«d«on'.  life,  and  offered 
the  oppori;umty  to  Mim  Chubbuck. 

.»J^!^'*  "^"^  *'"®  *^®  interc'ourw  thu.  brouirht 
talented,  damitle«  .pirft,  whooled  in  poverty,  went 


The  Three  Mn.  Judiont  93 

hlf  Z^^f^'  "^~^»  *o  Vore  »  great  help  to 
him  in  flniMing  hit  wonderful  work  She  aoon 
acquired  a  good  knowledge  of  the  knguage  «d 
Pr^  Scripture  question,  for  u«,  in  thelShoolT 
When  her  httle  Emily  Fmnce.  came,  the  poet 

^^".':rV^'  '^^^  ^^  -o  many  have  ^ 
called  «  My  Bird.'*  ^^ 

After  Dr.  Judaon's  death  and  burial  at  sea.  on 
hi.  way  home  to  regain  hi.  health,  Mr^  J^n 
came  home,  much  broken  herwlf,  to  caie  for  her 
g^nU^andW  Child..    She  di«i  at  Hamit^!: 


XXI 

DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 
Over  TMrty  Tean  Mistionary  in  A/riea  (1840-1874) 

PEOPLE  who  know  but  one  or  two  miasionarv 
names    know  this  one.     Anybody  might 
weU  be  ashamed  not  to  know  the  namland 
somethmg  about  the  work,  of  David  LivingTtone. 

He  was  a  doctor,  an  ex- 
plorer and  discoverer,  a 
philanthropist  who  did 
much  for  humanity,  and, 
most  of  all,  he  was  a 
missionary  hero,  who 
gave  his  life  for  Africa. 
What  a  splendid  story  is 
his. 

Z!  J  ^^"'^^'  ^^^  ^^^^  Paw'^te  in  the 
town  of  Bhintyre,  Scotland.  His  father,  Neil  Liv- 
mpton^  was  a  travelling  tea  merchant  in  a  smaU 
way,  and  his  mother  was  a  thrifty  housewife.    Be- 

trJi?  7"",^;'  ^'  ^^  '^^"^  *  P'*^  for  '^citing 
the  whole  of  the  one  hundred  and  nineteenth  Psato? 

w^thoiUy  five  hitohes,"  we  are  told.    He  l^ 
««iy  to  be  an  explorer,  and  went  all  over  his  nXe 

l^u^^'^T"^"^^^^^ lowers a^dsheUB,  He 
ohmbed  one  day  to  the  highest  point  in  the  ruins  of 

94 


I>»vid  LivingKone  ge 

Boftwdl  Ototl.  ever  re«Aed  bjr  „y  boy,  and 
oarred  lu8  name  them  '      '' 

luUj  and  bought  a  study-book  oat  of  hi.  flrrt 
week',  wage..    A  «hoolai,ter  wa.  p"  vSld  to 

r^.^^'^l'^'S:  ''"I\ '"  •»»''  it.  »«i  when 
ne  oonwn  t,  he  worked  on  alone.    In  thig  wav  h. 

metered  hi.  uan.     He  w«  not  br^J  4^ 

^  T  "1'^'^  """^"^  to  W  Z^ 
Cv  .5?  "f?  '»  P»""«ok  on  the  .pinnw 
jenn^  and  oatoh  sentence,  now  and  then,  a.  h! 
^the  plaoe  in  hi.  wort  In  th&™y  h^ 
^ed  to  put  hi.  nund  on  hi.  booknon^tter^l^ 

tTL^ZL^^T'i^    When  nineteen,  he 
wa.  iromoted  m  the  factory.     At  twenty  the 

y<»ngn,anbe«une«.earaertChri.tiar     ' 

It  w«»  about  thi.  time  that  Dr  Cm,v  «>m^™ 
oaUed  "The  Con«e«ted  CoblL!:!'^;^™^ 
ohnrehe.  on   the  .object  of  miiionrA  ^ 

"d  there  were  minionary  talk.,  and  tte  gi^^ 
of  nuMonary  book..    David  Liring.ton?toL2 
"deeply  mte«ted  that,  in  the  ftTpl^e 
»^  m^"-  *"  fl^"  -JlhecouldZra^d 
ZL,  ^  ^"^  °'  ""  "  "*«  <*  Henry  Martyn  » 
«to«J  ha  blood,  and  then  aune  the  appeXrf  a 
»«.onary  from  China,  which  thrilled  "^"ih 
Ml  more.    At  h»t  he  «ud.  "It  i.  my  dLCS 
.how  my  a,t«*ment  to  the  (W  of  Hi^  wCi^J 
^«e  by  devoting  my  life  to  Hi,  «rvice.-'     F*m 
tha.  t.n.e  he  never  w.ve«d  in  hi.  ph„,  to  becom"" 


9^  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

missionapy.  He  got  a  good  preparation,  through 
seven  years  of  study,  and  became  not  only  a 
regular  minister,  but  a  doctor  as  well 

The  joung  man  wanted  to  go  to  China,  but  the 
Opmm  War  there  prevented.    Then  Robert  Moffat 
«ime  home  and  Livingstone  heard  him  plead  for 
Africa  and  say  that  he  had  «  sometimes  seen  in  the 
monung  sun   the  smoke  of  a  thousand  viUages 
where  no  missionary  had  ever  been,"  and  this  set- 
tled the  question  for  him.    He  would  go  to  Africa. 
His  parents  consented  gladly,  but  jou  know  that 
the  parting  WM  hard.    Look  at  this  picture.    It  is 
the  evening  of  November  16,  1840.    Livingstone 
goes  home  to  say  good-bye  before  he  leaves  his 
native  Und  for  the  Dark  Continent.    He  suggests 
that  they  sit  up  aU  night,  and  we  can  see  the  three 
taJfang  earnestly  together.    The  father  is  a  man 
with  a  missionary's  heart  in  him.    At  five  in  the 
mormng  they  have  breakfast,  and  kneel  for  famUy 
prayers,  after  David  has  read  Psalms  cxxi.  and 
oxxxv.    Now  the  father  and  son  start  to  walk  to 

«  ^V*    ^'**"  ®°*®"°fi^  *^®  "^^y^  the  two  say. 
Good-bye,"  and  part,  never  to  meet  again. 

Arrived  in  Africa,  Mr.  Livingstone  finds  some 

easy  work  offered  at  a  station,  but  pushes  on  seven 

hundred  miles  towards  Dr.  Moffat's  station  where 

heathenism  is  like  darkest  night.    Here  the  people 

think  him  a  wizard,  able  to  raise  the  dead.    An  old 

chief  says,  "  I  wish  you  would  give  me  medicine  to 

change  my  heart.    It  is  proud  and  angry  always." 

Livingstone  shows  the  way  to  Jesus.    He  is  the  first 

missionary  who  ever  came  into  this  region.    How 


:ii  U 


Divid  Livingstone  gj 

b»V  ho  i.  M  doctor,  minirter.  «,d  ref«mer.    He 

fo^4hree  different  kind,  of  fruit,  and  tlurtyT^ 

" a t.Zl'Ser  "^"^    Hesend^peinen: 

This  man  lieeps  on  exploring,  tellinir  of  Jesn. 

wherever  he  goes.    When  heTrites  iJ^U^ 

terB  MO  covered  with  map,  of  the  conn^^    He  fa 

learmng  more   about  Africa  than  zJJtC 

^7  !f' r    =«  »'»<«'»  *e  African  tev«,  r 
the  deadly  tsetse  fly,  that  brings  di^ase     Sri. 
thB  time  he  has  the  adventure  withl^Bo^Xn 
mentioned,  the  fierce  c««ture  rushing  on  SnW^ 

atom r  As*" "'■" '"' "'^ '"" "« «y»«'a« 

mentions  it     Tears  later,  a  company  of  rovid 
7f^'  .denttfy  the  body  bought  b^mel^:^ 
of  Livingstone  by  the  scar  and  the  fracture 
t  J"L  °"-^°*"  **"  missionary  hero  toils  alone  in 
fte  beginmng  of  his  Ufe  in  Africa.    Then  he  " 
W-pdymmW  t»  Miss  Mary  Moffat,  daugh^ol 
ft^.  Moffat  who  told  of  the  "smoke  from  the  thou' 
«nd  villages,  where  Jesus  was  unknown."    Sow 
they  work  earnestly  together,  in  the  station  calM 
Mabotsa,  where  the  chief  Sechele  is  the  ZTo^. 
vert    Before  he  fully  learns  the  "  Jesus  WaT" Te 
chief  say,  to  the  missionary,  «Y„„  cannoT'm^* 

do  nothing  but  by  thrashing  them.    If  vou  like  T 
".U  call  them  aU  t<«ether,  Jith  my  hidCait  a„d 


98 


I 

Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


with  our  whips  of  rhinoceros  hide  we  will  80(» 
make  them  all  believe."  But  the  missionary  teaches 
him  the  true  way.  He  goes  on  exploring  new 
fields,  teaching,  healing,  and  helping  all  the  way. 
He  discovers  Lake  N'gaml  He  goes  into  the  in- 
terior forcing  his  way  through  flooded  lands, 
through  sharp  reeds,  with  hands  raw  and  bleeding, 
and  with  face  cut  and  bloody.  He  sets  himself 
against  the  slave-trade,  "  The  open  sore  of  Africa," 
as  he  calls  it,  battling  heroically  against  it  and 
enlisting  others  in  the  struggle.  His  wife  and 
four  children  must  go  home,  but  the  man  stays, 
to  work  on  alon^  Finally  he  disappears  for 
three  years.  He  i;  i  und  in  a  wonderful  way  by 
Henry  Stanley,  whom  he  leads  to  Christ,  but  he 
will  not  return  with  him  to  England.  He  toils  on 
and  toils  on,  weary  and  worn.  One  morning  in 
1874,  his  African  servants  find  him  on  his  knees  in 
his  hut  beside  his  bed.  The  candle  is  burning  still, 
but  the  brave  life  has  gone  out,  and  gone  upward. 
They  bury  their  master's  heart  under  a  tree,  and 
carry  his  body  on  their  shoulders  a  thousand  miles 
to  the  coast — a  nine  months'  march,  then  send  it 
home  to  England.  There  it  sleeps  to-day  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  but  the  hero  and  his  work  live 
unforgotten  and  ever-to-be-remembered  while  the 
world  endures. 


XXII 

DAVID  ZEISBERQEB 
The  ApoMe  to  the  Delawares  {1745-1805) 

WHO  is  not  interested  in  the  Indians? 
Everybody  ought  to  be,  aad  surely  Uw 

aK.  .  .1.  T  ''°*'  ^®  ^^^  ^  *»«ar,  especially, 
about  the  red  men  of  long  ago.  This  little^ryS 
■  about    the    man    who 

preached  the  first  Prot- 
estant sermon  in  the 
state  of  Ohio,  the  man 
who  has  been  called 
"The  Apostle  to  the 
Delawares,"  because  he 
was  the  first  to  go  to 
that  tribe  of  Indians. 

tZ^f^r^^  f  ^°°^  '^  asTTa^'^'l^feTg^ 
npon  a  tmie,"  long  years  ago.  This  boy  was  of  a 
^Protestant  family,  whose  ancestoi  bel^d 
to  the  ancient  church  called  The  Bohemian  Bre^ 

t^a;  i^l^""    iTu  "^^  °"^^^^^'  ^^  P*~"t8  found 
that  they  would  be  safer  in  Saxony,  so  they  joined 

acolonyofMomvianemigmntsthei;^    '""^^J^^"^ 

wenfto  oT  ^— '  ."".^'^  ^^^''  ^"  ™  fi^"'  they 
went  to  Georgia,  joming  the  American  colony  ihere 

99 


100 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


Bat  Dayid  waa  left  at  Herrnhnt,  Saxony,  to  be  ed- 
ucated. He  Joined  his  parents  two  years  after. 
When  he  was  twenty-fonr  he  began  his  work  among 
the  Indians,  but  it  was  in  troubled  times,  when 
anybody  might  be  arrested,  if  there  was  the  slight- 
est cause  to  be  found.  Through  some  misunder- 
standing, young  Mr.  Zeisberger  was  arrested  as  a 
spy  in  the  employ  of  the  French,  and  was  impris- 
oned in  New  York  for  seven  weeks. 

Governor  Clinton  released  the  young  missionary, 
who  at  once  took  up  his  work  among  the  Dela- 
wares,  and  also  the  Iroquois.  Afterwards,  the 
Indians  composing  the  Six  Nations  made  him  a 
"  sachem,"  and  a  "  keeper  of  their  archives  "  or  rec- 
ords of  some  sort,  whatever  they  were. 

The  French  and  Indian  War  interrupted  the  mis- 
sionary labours,  but  the  missionary  acted  as  inters 
preter,  on  an  important  occasion,  when  Pennsyl- 
vania made  a  treaty  with  Chief  Teedyuseung  and 
his  allies.  Later  Mr.  Zeisberger  established  a  mis- 
sion among  the  Dela  wares  bo.  the  Allegheny  Siver, 
and  still  later  went  to  Ohio. 

During  the  War  of  the  Revolution,  the  Dela- 
wares  were  accused  of  many  things,  and  the  con- 
verts were  driven  from  their  towns  to  the  British 
lines.  At  another  time  and  place,  the  missionaries 
were  tried  as  spies  and  the  Christian  Indians  scat- 
tered. Ninety-six  came  back  to  gather  their  com, 
but  were  cruelly  put  to  death.  All  this  was  dis- 
couraging. The  missionary  gathered  a  little  rem- 
nant and  built  an  Indian  town  in  Michigan.  He 
was  a  great  traveller,  you  perceiva    Mr.  Zeisberger 


I>avid  Zeisbeiger  id 

CMne  book  to  Ohio  and  founded  another  miarion. 
whoM  membew  were  obliged  to  emigrate  to  Canada 
after  four  years.  But  flnaUy  the  missionaiy  was 
allowed  to  labour  for  the  remaining  ten  yeiw  of 

V^J^^  "^  *»'  *  fomer  ^i^rion,  which  he 
now  called  Goshen. 

This  missionary  served  the  Indians  for  a  longer 
Ume  than  imy  other,  even  for  sixty  years  altoget W^ 

tt  fi^";^  w?^^'^^^^^-°^°-«<^them 
the  first  Christian  settlement  in  Ohio.  He  died  at 
eighty-seven,  with  Christian  Indians  singing  hymns 
around  his  bed,  «  an  honour  to  the  Moravian  Chuich 
and  to  humanity.'* 


XXIII 


ia 


BOBEBT  MOBBISON 
The  Founder  of  Protestant  Missions  in  China  {ISffT-lSSJO 

WOULD  you  like  to  make  the  acquaintance 
of  a  little  Scottish  lad  of  long  ago? 
There  is  good  reason  for  it,  you  may  be 
sure,  for  he  turned  out  to  be  one  of  our  heroes, 

brave,  persevering,  and 
still  unfoi^tten.  This 
son  of  Scotch  parents 
was  not  bom  in  Soot- 
land,  but  in  England, 
and  his  people  were 
humble  folk,  of  the 
name  of  Morrison,  who 
were  glad  to  welcome 
. .   ^    ^  their  son  Robert  at  his 

birth,  January  11,  1782.  That  his  parents  were 
neither  rich  nor  great  made  no  diflference  in  their 
son's  wishing  to  do  things,  nor  in  his  reaUy  doing 
them,  but  he  had  to  work  harder  and  longer  to 
accomplish  them,  which  did  him  no  harm. 

The  boy  had  to  begin  daily  labour  early,  and  was 
apprenticed  to  a  master  who  taught  him  how  to 
make  lasts.  Robert  had  no  notion,  even  then,  of 
making  his  the  work  of  his  life;  but  we  believe 
that  he  did  not  shirk  his  task,  though  the  storv  goes 


Robert  Morrison 


«03 


that  he  studied  while  at  work.  Many  hare  done 
that,  and  without  Blighting  then-  duties  When  he 
was  fifteen,  Bobert's  better  life  began,  for  then  he 
became  a  Christian,  and  united  with  the  Scotch 
Ohuroh.  At  nineteen  he  began  the  study  of  Latin, 
Hebrew,  and  theology,  a  nunister  in  Newcastle 
being  his  teacher.  After  fourteen  months' prepara- 
tion, he  entered  what  was  called  a  theological 
academy,  to  prepare  for  the  ministry.  He  did  not 
stop  with  this.  His  "long,  long  thoughts"  went 
further,  and  he  decided  to  become  a  missionary. 

He  carried  out  his  purpose  and  his  wish  was 
granted,  for  in  1804,  when  be  was  but  twenty-two, 
he  was  appointed  the  first  missionary  of  the  London 
Missionary  Society  to  China.    It  was  this  that  gave 
him  the  claim  to  be  caUed  The  Founder  of  Prot- 
estant  Missions  in  China.    Don't  you  think  it  an 
honourable  title?    But  although  Eobert  Morrison 
did  a  number  of  «  first  things,"  it  was  not  for  sake 
of  standing  first  himself.    There  were  some  things 
that  came  first,  before  the  young  missionaiy  could 
begin  his  mission.    He  went  to  the  missionaiy  col- 
lege  at  Qosport,  and  took  two  years'  training  for 
hB  work,  studying  Chinese,  among  other  things. 
Three  years  after  his  appointment  the  young  man 
sailed  for  China.    But  he  was  not  able  to  go  directly 
there  from  England.    Some  difficulties  connected 
with  the  opium  traffic  prevented,  and  he  had  to  go 
to  New  York  first.    It  was  a  long  and  tiresome 
journey  by  this  roundabout  way.    He  left  London 
the  last  day  of  January,  1807,  and  it  was  Septem- 
ber  before  he  arrived  in  Canton. 


104  Fifty  Mtuionary  Heroes 

^  Here  Mr.  Horriaon  assumed  the  Chinese  dress, 

diet,  and  habits.    He  thought  it  would  be  eoo- 

nonuoal,  and  also  aooeptable  to  the  Chinese,  but 

before  long  it  proved  to  be  neithc    It  was  not 

good  for  his  health  to  live  on  Chmese  food  al- 

together,  and  the  Chinese  dress  was  not  suitable. 

It  was  not  pleasing  to  the  Chinese.    Of  course 

they  knew  that  he  was  a  foreigner,  and  it  must 

have  seemed  like  « pretending  "  for  him  to  dress 

as  they  did.    Very  sensibly,  Mr.  Morrison  returned 
to  his  own  ways. 

About  this  time  the  Chinese  Government  issued 
an  edict  forbidding  the  preaching  of  the  Jesus  Re- 
ligion, and  the  printing  of  Christian  books.    The 
new  missionary  therefore  wisely  set  himself  about 
the  translation  of  the  Bible,  in  connection  with  the 
contmued  study  of  Chinese.    His  health  had  suf- 
fered from  hard  study  and  privations,  and  besides, 
it  was  not  safe  for  him  to  stay  in  the  empire,  and 
he  went  to  Macao  for  a  year.    After  this  his  oppor- 
tunity came  to  go  back,  for  he  >ras  appointed 
translator  for  the  East  India  Company's  factory 
and  this  made  it  safe  for  him  to  live  in  China  per' 
manently,  with  a  chance  to  reach  some  of  the 
people,  and  go  on  with  Bible  translation. 

Mr.  Morrison  kept  this  office  for  twenty-five 
years,  and  found  time  for  his  Bible-work,  also  his 
great  Chinese  dictionary  and  other  books.  His 
revision  of  the  Book  of  Acts  was  the  first  Scrip- 
ture  portion  printed  in  Chinese  by  any  Protestant 
missionary.  Early  in  1814  the  whole  New  Testa- 
ment was  ready.    Think  what  a  great  work  it  was. 


Robert  Morriion 


105 


How  Jong  do  yoa  nippow  it  wm  befora  the  f  m 
Chme«)  convert  was  won?    Sevenyeaw.    Hehad 
to  have  "long  patience," you  aee,  but  he  did  not 
give  np.    With  all  hi.  misrionaiy  work,  Dr.  Horri- 
ion,  as  he  was  made  about  this  time,  went  on  with 
truncating  the  Bible,  a  gnunmar,  and  other  workT 
FinaUy   tiie  entire   Bible  was  printed,  the  Old 
Testament    alone    making    twentyK)ne   volumes. 
The  hardest  work  of  aU  was  the  diotionaiy.    It 
cost  fifteen  thousand  pounds  to  print  it,  but  Dr. 
Momson  s  part  was  never  reckoned  in  money.    In- 
stead  of  an  alphabet,  such  as  we  have,  the  Chinese 
make  a  character  stand  fora  word,  and  there  are 
over  40,000  characters.    A  man  can  get  alonir 
pretty  comfortably  witii  only  10,000,  but  reaUv 
ought  to  know  26,000.    There  are  seven  different 
tones  or  ways  of  sounding,  and  one  tone  may  mean 
a  verb  and  another  a  noun.    The  different  tones 

are  sometimes  shown  by  marks.    Butitisahard 
language.  ^^ 

Dr.  Morrison  took  no  vacation  for  seventeen 
ywrs.  Then  he  went  home  for  two  years.  He 
had  an  audience  witii  George  IV,  and  presented 
him  wxtii  a  Chinese  Bible.  He  was  received  wSh 
distmction  everywhere.  Then  he  went  back  to  the 
field  aad  died,  August  1,  1834,  after  twenty-five 
years  of  heroic  service. 


XXIV 

HB&  HANB  EGBDB 
Who  Bhared  Her  JrM6aiMr«  LaXxmnfor  li/teen  T^tm 
in  Greenland  (179J-J7M0  ^^ 

DID  yoa  ever  dng  «  From  Greenland's  icy 
moontain."?    Of  oouwe  you  did,  for  you 
T,:  V      „"*  ^^^  ""°**  heathen  as  never  to  have  sunir 
Bishop  Heber's  Missionary  Hymn.    But  have  you 
thought  very  much  about  those  "icy  mountains »»? 
It  IS  hard  to  decide  whether  to  speak  of  the 
husband  or  the  wife  in  telling  of  the  missionaries 
tc  Greenland  in  1731.    Think  how  long  ago  it  was. 
It  was  a  book  that  begiui  it.    How  often  it  has 
been  a  book.    It  was  so  with  Dr.  Judson,  and 
Henry  Martyn,  and  many  others. 

This  book  was  in  the  library  of  a  young  minister. 
Hans  Egede,  in  Vaage,  on  the  coast  of  Norway.  . 
It  told  how  a  Christian  church  had  been  founded 
m  the  tenth  century  in  Greenland.  Fourteen  bishops 
had  ruled  over  it,  but  at  last  the  heathen  feU  upon 
the  Christians,  drove  them  away,  and  the  church 
was  foigotten  for  centuries.    The  young  minister's 
heart  was  stirred  with  a  desire  to  go  and  find  the 
lost  church.    His  people  called  him  crazy  and  even 
his  wife  at  first  refused  to  think  of  it.    But  at  last 
many  providences  made  the  wife,  as  well  as  the 
husband,  willing  and  even  anxious  to  go  to  Green- 
land,  feeling  that  it  was  God's  will,  and  their  work. 

io6 


Mn.  Han*  Egede  ,„ 

found.    Notat«.o,b»d,orbW.ofg,«7^ 

J-Si         ^  '*'*'*^  '"  •l*^  "»ing  to  queer 

wtard.  tried  to  kiU  the  mi«ion«ie.  by  ZLb^ 
^  of  oou«a  Vet  it  ««„ed  « if  h»,^iii 
«q«are  would  won  do  it.  for  tlie  .hip  wS,  '^ 
ph«w„lo.t  The  mi^u^r  thought  they^l"^ 
book  home,  bat  M,^  Egede  «id,  «  Wait  «  Uttlf^ 

» rivri        "^  with  rtore.  and  ooloni.t^  aud  hop^ 

«.^  .^V  "  "^''""  '^' ""  "»■*  AouW 
go  on  that  die  w«i  willing  ,0  have  her  huebaud 

1^  ^.T^V*^u""  '"«™8«  «'  »he  nativ«^ 
and  n«ke  friend,  with  them.  The  hut.  were  lite 
gr«.t  beehives,  without  any  ventitation,  heated  by 
Z,J7^  unhnaginably  dirty,  andluJwith 

TJ^T    ^'»'*'y<»  think  of  the he«.i.ni 

fonlld^K  T  ^"^  "•*  ""'*  »'  t^'  »"  "hureh  were 

.tory  of  ft.  °°  °"  *"""*  *''*  "'"«  ~"'*  **"  f" 

Whit  the  missionaries  endured  can  harfly  be 

their  house,  and  was  gotten  out,  w  by  miraola 


» o8  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

One  of  the  younger  sons  used  to  diuw- pictures  to 
Jielp  Ulustrate  th^  father's  sermons.  Ever^  meaw 
possible  was  used  to  help  the  natives.  They  were 
very  unfriendly  for  a  long  time,  but  in  days  of  dis- 
tress came  and  fed  the  missionaries 

In  aU  times  of  trial,  the  bmve  wife  kept  up  her 
own  courage  and    helped    to    make   the   oLrs 

courageous.  At  last  helpers  came,  and  the  work 
prospered  wonderfully. 

Jfe  Egede  did  not  live  to  see  the  full  dawn  of 
hght,  dying  after  fifteen  years,  but  in  time  Green- 
land  became  a  Christian  country. 


XXV 

DB.  JOHN  SCUDDEB 

2%«  Itrtt  Medical  Missionary  From  America 
(1819-1355) 

ONCE  upon  a  time,  a  lady  who  was  ill  sent 
for  her  physician  whose  name  was  Dp 
/x*  Jo^Soudder.    The  place  was  New  York 

Uty.    While  m  the  anteroom  for  a  few  nunutes,  he 

took  up  and  read  a  tract 
caUed  "The  Conversion 
of  the  World."  It  made 
such  a  deep  impression 
upon  the  young  doctor's 
mind  that  he  could  not 
forget  it.  After  think- 
ing it  over  and  thinking 
it  over,  he  finally  decided 
.     . ,  to  give  his  life  to  helping 

m  the  great  Cause,  and  in  1819  he  sailed  for  Cel^ 
Ion  under  the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
Dr.  Scudder  was  the  first  medical  missionary  to 
go  to  the  foreign  field  from  America.  Surely  his 
name  should  be  remembered  for  this,  and  also  for 
the  fact  that  in  1820  he  was  the  only  medical  mis- 
sionary in  the  world. 

After  some  years  Dr.  Scudder  went  from  Ceylon 
to   Madras,    India.    Those  who  know  his  mime 

«09 


no 


Fifty  Missionaiy  Heroes 


^T  usooiate  him  eqwoiaUy  with  India,  becauaa 
th«  w„  hi.  la.t  field,  .„d  a  g«„  ^'TZ 

when  he  had  to  return,  but  while  in  Ameri(ah« 

™kf  1       ^''^.  ""^  "''"*  i"*  ""  «t  home, 
»eS^    ^'»dy  "O"  living  said  to  me  that 

mm  sjwik  to  her  when  she  was  a  little  girl  The 
^'^"^'"onar/s  health  failing,  he  wenTto  ^ 
of  Good  Hope,  Aftiaa,  for  medical  advice,  and  »C 
~to»mg  to  his  field  when  hi.  life  enSted^I^ 

m^L^^  «'™  "»"  "^  ^  °'™  o™  "to  to 
miMonfc  He  gave  seven  «>n..andtwodanghteF» 
to  the  work  in  India,  «id  another  «eorf  ZX- 

r-S^"™"'"^"' »«*»''  At  one  time 
a  whole  mmion  station  was  carried  on  by  five  mm 
rf  the  Scudder  family,  their  wive,  and  one  LT 
a-_  Henry  Martyn  Scadder  was  the  first  «,^7a 

Sr^H*"  •"  "■"  '"'*  "  »  pre«,her  to  «,e 
heathem    He  was  a  very  skillful  physician. 

_  JJr.  John  Soudder,  Jr.,  was  another  miMionarv- 
ph^cum,  and  three  of  his  children  bec^e^I 

M  Zfe„f '^-  5"^  ^''''  ™  another^ 
t^  1^1^'  \«"™  '"^ty-two  years  of  mtv- 
ice  to  Indm,  WM  then  a  congregatioial  pastor  for 


Dr.  John  Scuddcr 


111 


eleven   years  in  America.    W»,«-  u 
years  old  he  went  St  x^^'L      '^^^  '^'7 
labour,  and  died  in  Xn      a  T"    '  '^^  ^^^  «' 
begimingoflS^lSl       •    ^^^  <>-«  ^cfc  was  the 


XXVI 


JAMES  GALVEBT 
The  Printer-Miagionarjf  to  lyi  (^1888-1865) 

THERE  seems  to  be  no  profession  or  trade 
that  a  missionary  may  not  find  useful  in 
both  home  and  foreign  fields.    Now  this 
one,  James  Oalvert,  who  was  bom  in  England  a 

hundred  years  ago,  was 
apprenticed  to  a  printer, 
bookbinder,  and  stair 
tioner,  for  seven  years. 
He  had  some  education 
first,  and  seems  to  have 
made  good  use  of  all  his 
early  opportunities. 

The  young  man's  heart 
turned  to  the  foreign 
mission  work,  and  in  good  time  he  was  appointed 
to  labour  in  Fiji,  and  went  bravely  to  the  field  to 
which  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  sent  him. 
It  took  three  months'  travel  to  reach  the  island, 
ir  1838.  One  of  the  first  tasks  that  came  to  the 
heroic  missionary  was  to  gather  up  and  bury  the 
bones  of  eighty  victims  of  a  cannibal  feaet  You 
see  what  he  had  to  deal  with  in  his  new  field,  and 
what  the  young  bride  had  to  face.  But  they  had 
no  thought  of  turning  back — not  they. 

iia 


James  Calvert 


>»3 


Six  months  after  landing  in  Fiji,  Mr.  Calvert  had 
charge  of  thirteen  towns  that  had  no  roads  at  aU 
connecting  them,  and  of  twenty-foup  surroanding 
islands,  some  of  them  a  hundred  miles  away.  To 
reach  his  island-field,  the  missionary  had  only  a 
canoe  that  was  hardly  seaworthy,  but  he  used  it 
somehow,  and  was  kept  from  drowning,  and  from 
being  killed  and  eaten  by  the  savages.  He  and 
his  wife  mastered  the  queer  huiguage  very  soon, 
and  showed  ry  great  courage  and  tact  in  dealing 
with  the  natives. 

The  name  of  the  king  was  Thakombau.  The 
conversion  of  his  daughter  had  a  great  influence 
upon  the  savages.  There  was  a  custom  in  the 
islands  of  strangling  the  women  of  the  household 
^hen  a  king  died.  Mr.  Calvert  oflfered,  Fiji  fash- 
ion, to  have  one  of  his  own  fingers  cut  oflf  if 
Thakombau  would  promise  not  to  strangle  any 
women  when  the  old  king  died.  Just  this  offer 
showed  the  cannibals  what  sort  of  stuff  the  man 
was  made  of.  He  did  a  great  deal  to  abolish  the 
dreadful  custom. 

When,  by  and  by,  the  king  of  the  Cannibal  Islands 
became  a  Christian,  he  ordered  what  had  been  the 
old  "death  drums"  be  used  thereafter  in  calling 
people  together  to  worship  the  true  Gci,  in  whom 
he  now  believed.  He  openly  confessed  his  faith 
and  put  away  his  many  wives.  Among  his  last 
acts  was  the  ceding  of  Fiji  to  the  Queen  of  Great 
Britain. 

Mr.  Calvert's  knowledge  of  printing  and  book- 
binding was  very  useful  indeed,  as.  was  the  print- 


114  Fi' /  Missionary  Heroes 

ing^press  set  up  not  long  after  his  arrivaL    The 
press  was  carried  from  one  island  to  another,  and 
thousands  and  thousands  of  printed  pages  were 
scattered  abroad.    In  1847  the  New  Testament, 
well  bound  and  complete,  was  ready  for  the  natives. 
After  seventeen  years  of  labour  in  Fiji,  the  mis- 
sionaiy  spent  some  time  in  England,  then  went  on 
a  mission  to  Africa,    In  1866  he  attended  the 
Jubilee  of  Christianity  in  Fiji    He  found  over 
1,800  churches,  ten  white  missionaries,  sixty-five 
native  ones,  1,000  head  teachers,  80,000  church- 
members,  and  104,686  church  attendants.    He  died 
in  1892. 


t» 


w 


xxvn 

WDELIA  FISKE 

'■^  ^rit  Unmarried  Woman  to  Goto  Fergus  a 
Mtuionary  (1848-1864) 

'HAT  is  she  like?"    "What  is  he  like?'* 

These  are  natural  questions  to  ask 

*!..  ,     ..       *'^"'  P®°P^®'  ^^  *hey  not  ?   When  we 

think  about  Fidelia  Fiske  of  Peiiia,  and  Z^ZZ 

she  was  like,  we  seem  to 
hear  what  more  than  one 
friend  said  of  her,  that 
"she  was    like  Jesus." 
She  made  others  think 
of  what  the  Saviour  was 
like  when  on  earth,  lov- 
ing to  pray  to  His  Father, 
and  "going  about  doimr 
good." 

The  love  for  missions  and  the  wish  to  be  a  mis. 
»on«y  came  very  early  to  the  girl  FideiL  X 

lamUy  from  the  time  she  ooold  remember.    A  rela- 

The  seminary  for   girls,  at   Mount   Holvoke 
founded  by  Miss  Mary  Lyon,  was  a  good  t^^'g 


1 16  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

Bofaool  for  miadoiu.  So  much  was  said  upon  the 
snbjeot,  and  the  interest  of  Mary  Lyoa  was  so 
great,  that  missions  seemed  to  be  in  the  yer>-  air. 
In  the  first  fifteen  years  there  was  but  one  class  of 
graduates  that  did  not  have  one  or  more  members 
on  the  foreign  field,  whUe  there  were  hundreds 
who  became  Home  Mission  teachers,  or  wives  of 
missionaries.  It  was  to  this  school  that  Fidelia 
Fiske  went  as  a  pupil,  and  there  her  interest  grew 
apace.  It  was  fed,  for  one  thing,  by  the  many 
letters  that  came  from  those  who  were  busy  in  the 
work. 

One  day  a  missionary  from  Perwa  came  to  the 
seminary.  She  wanted  a  teacher  for  a  girls'  school, 
and  beg^  earnestly  for  one  from  Mount  Holyoke. 
Said  Fidelia,  "  If  counted  worthy,  I  shall  be  willing 
to  go."  There  were  all  manner  of  difficulties  in 
the  way,  but  finally  she  sailed  for  Peraia  with 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Perkins,  and  reached  Urumia  in  June, 
after  a  journey  of  about  three  months,  in  the  year 
1848.  It  was  perhaps  not  a  longer  trip  in  those 
days,  but  travellers  did  not  go  so  fast,  and  it  was 
very  tiresome,  we  may  well  suppose. 
•  The  government  of  Persia  was  intolerant,  that 
is,  would  not  bear  anything  with  which  it  did  not 
agree,  and  the  poor  people  were  very  degraded. 
The  parents  did  not  wish  their  daughters  to  go  to 
school  Indeed,  they  thought  such  a  thing  very 
improper  indeed. 

A  few  day  scholars  had  been  coaxed  in  before 
Miss  Fiske  came,  but  she  was  anxious  to  have  a 
boarding-school    She  wrote  home  to  a  friend  that 


Fidelia  Fiske 


»>7 


the  flnt  foreigii  word  she  learned  was  danirhter 
and  the  next  was  give.  Then  she  wentto  th^ 
people  saying,  «  Give  me  your  daughters." 

It  was  ve^  hard  to  get  scholars  beoaose  it  was 
thought  such  a  disgrace  for  a  woman  to  know  how 
-o  read,  and  because  it  was  thought  the  better  way 
to  mawy  the  girls  off  very  early.  To  be  sure,  the 
cruel  husbands  beat  them,  and  the  quarrelsome, 
coarse  women  knew  nothing  better  and  took  it  all 
as  a  matter  of  course,  but  it  was  all  the  more  pitiful 
for  that.  ^ 

At  last,  when  the  first  day  set  for  beginninir 
school  was  ahnost  over,  a  Neetorian  bishop  came 
bringing  two  girls  saying,  "These  be  your  dauirh- 
ters  and  no  man  shall  take  them  from  you."    Ifow 
^me  after  that-^norant,  dii-ty,  greasy  creatures 
that  must  be  taught  to  keep  clean  firet  of  aU ;  but 
they  had  souls,  and  were  patiently  taught.    The 
people  were  poor,  there  were  few  books,  and  thinm 
were  very  hard.    But  the  Bible  was  taught  throe 
hours  a  day,  and  a  great  deal  of  Scripture  learned 
by  heart.    ^  Fiske  and  her  teachers  prayed  and 
toiled  on,  and  by  and  by  a  wonderful  improvement 
was  seen. 

The  busy  missionary  visited  the  women  in  the 

dark,  dirty  homes,  and  brought  them  to  her  room 

to  pray  w!  h  and  teach  them.    ByandbyaNes- 

tonan  woman  believed  the  truth  and  said  to  others, 

ine  Lord  has  poured  peace  into  my  soul." 

One  day  there  was  a  strange  visitor  before  Miss 
Fiske  8  door.  It  was  a  Koordish  chief,  one  of  the 
worst  of  men.    Ha  came  with  gun  and  dagger,  and 


ii8 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


I 


acted  as  if  he  would  defy  everybody.  Bat  he 
brought  his  daughter  and  left  her  in  the  school 
His  heart  was  reached  at  last,  and  he  was  wonder* 
fully  changed.  He  kept  saying,  "  My  great  sins— 
my  great  Saviour,"  and  he  led  the  rest  of  his 
family  to  the  Lord  Jesus.  One  time  this  man  was 
praying  in  a  meeting.  When  he  rose  from  his 
^  \ees  he  said,  "  O  Ood,  forgive  me.  I  forgot  to 
pray  for  Miss  Fiske's  school"  He  knelt  again,  and 
prayed  earnestly  for  it. 

In  the  year  1846  a  most  wonderful  blessing  came 
to  the  school  The,  Holy  Spirit  touched  the  girls' 
hearts.  They  looked  for  places  to  pray,  and  used 
the  teachers'  rooms  for  prayer-closets,  and  eveb  the 
wood-cellar.  It  was  not  the  only  time  that  many 
conversions  occurred.  TThen  the  school  was  nine- 
teen years  old  twelve  such  seasons  as  this  had 
come,  and  more  than  two-thirds  of  the  scholars 
had  learned  to  know  Jesus  Christ.  Miss  Fiske 
was  full  of  joy,  but  she  was  much  worn  out.  One 
time,  after  several  services,  she  was  so  tired  that 
it  seemed  as  if  she  could  not  sit  up  through  the 
preaching  service.  A  woman  came  and  sat  down 
behind  her,  so  that  she  could  lean  on  her,  and  said, 
"  If  you  love  me,  lean  hard." 

Worn  out,  Miss  Fiske  returned  home,  and  failing 
to  recover  strength  she  died  in  1864,  in  Shelbume, 
Mass.,  where  she  was  bom.  She  was  in  her  forty- 
eighth  year.  A  grieving  Nestorian  girl  wrote  to 
America:  "Is  there  another  Miss  Fiske  in  your 
country  ?  " 


XXVIII 

DB.  MABCUS  WHITMAN 
Who  Saved  Oregon  for  Hit  Country  {1838-1847) 

WHAT  18  an  explorer?    One  who  travelB 
over  a  country  to  diaoover  what  is  in 
it?    You  will  Bay  so,  if  you  go  to  the 
dictionary  man,  who  is  a  good  one  to  consult  in 

very  many  cases.  Think 
up  some  explorers  that 
yon  have  heard  of.  Per 
haps  you  will  begin  with 
Columbus,  who  was  cer- 
tainly a  famous  one. 
Bat  if  the  discovery  of 
this  land  in  the  first 
place  had  not  been 
followed  afterwards, 
through  many  years,  by  other  explorations  and  ex- 
plorers, we  might  none  of  us  be  living  just  where 
we  are  now. 

Among  the  explorers  of  the  early  part  of  the 
nineteenth  century  were  two  men  named  Lewis 
and  Clark.  Their  names  are  always  coupled  to- 
gether, for  they  went  together,  and  they  made 
their  way  far  "West,  in  1802-i.  Of  course  they  found 
Indians  in  great  numbers.  The  Indians  had  be- 
gan by  this  time  to  know  more  of  the  white  m«i 

119 


1 20  Fifty  Miisiontry  Heroes 

beouM  of  the  many  exploren  who  pMMd  their 
way.    Fpoaeomeof  theee  theredmengotiooie 
knowledge  of  God  and  the  Bible.    Lewis  and  Clark 
told  them  that  in  Ood  and  the  Bible,  lay  the  lecret 
of  the  white  man'e  power.    This  was  one  of  the 
moft  important  things  that  these  two  exploren  did. 
It  made  the  red  men  long  to  know  more  of  Qod 
»nd  His  Book.    Every  Sunday  the  Hudson  Bay 
Company  put  up  a  flag  to  show  what  day  it  was, 
and  the  Indians  called  it  «*  Flag  Day"  when  they 
■aw  It  float    There  was  a  trapper  who  spent  a 
great  deal  of  Ume  reading  the  mysterious  Book  and 
talking  to  the  Unseen  Being.    The  Indians  wanted 
to  know  more  about  this  new  religion  and  were 
told  that  by  and  by  missionaries  would  oome  to 
teach  them.    So  they  waited.   Around  their  coun- 
cil fires  they  talked  and  wondered  about  the  coming 
messengers.   And  they  waited.   But  it  was  in  vain, 
and  years  and  years  went  by. 

In  1882  the  red  men  decided  to  send  five  Nez 
Peroes  far  East  to  find  the  white  man*s  Book,  and 
beg  for  teachers.  So  they  went,  but  only  four 
reached  St  Louis.  They  found  General  Clark 
there,  and  their  old  friend,  superintendent  now  of 
Indian  aflairs,  treated  them  kindly.  But  when 
they  told  him  for  what  they  had  taken  the  long 
journey,  he  did  not  make  the  errand  public.  Why 
he  did  not,  we  cannot  imagine.  He  entertained 
them,  as  others  seem  to  have  done  also,  and  took 
them  to  see  the  sights.  They  were  taken  to  the 
cathedral  and  shown  the  pictures  of  the  saints,  but 
the  story  of  the  Saviour  was  not  told,  nor  was  the 


Dr.  Marcus  Whitman  m 

white  mn'.  Book  given  them.  Two  of  the  four 
^^."'i  ?**  remaining  two  «uUj  prepared  to  le. 
turntothdroamp.flret.  A.  they  were  leaying  the 
oiBoe  of  General  Ckrk,  one  of  them  spoke  tuoh 
touching  words  of  fareweU  that  a  joong  man  who 
heard  them  took  them  down,  and  here  they  are : 

I  came  to  you  over  a  trail  of  many  moons  from 
the  setUng  sun.    You  were  the  friend  of  my  fa- 
thers  who  have  aU  gone  the  long  way.    I  ime 
with  one  eye  partly  opened  for  more  light  for  mv 
people  who  sit  in  darkness.    I  go  back  with  both 
eyes  closed.    How  can  I  ^o  back  to  my  blind  peo- 
pie?    .    .    .    The  two  fathers  who  came  with  us 
—we  leave  asleep  beside  your  great  water  and  wiir- 
wam.    They  were  tired  in  many  moons  and  the^ 
mowasins  wore  out.    My  people  sent  me  to  get  the 
*«rh,te  man's  Book  of  Heaven.    .    .    .    You  showed 
me  images  of  good  spirits,  and  pictures  of  the  good 
hind  beyond,  but  the  Book  was  not  among  them  to 
tell  us  the  way.    I  am  going  back  the  long  sad 
teail  to  my  peopk    ...    You  make  mffeet 
heavy  with  glf^  but  the  Book  is  not  among  them, 
men  I  tell  my  poor  people    ...    that  I  did 
not   bring   the  Book,  no  word  will  be  spoken 
.    .    .    One  by  one  they  will  rise  up  and  go  out 
in  sUenoe.    My  people  wiU  die  in  darknel  and 
^ey  will  go  on  the  long  path  to  the  hunting  grounds. 
No  white  man  will  go  with  them,  and  no  white 
man  8  Book  will  show  the  way.     I  have  no  more 
words." 

The  young  man  who  copied  the  words  sent  them 
Jiast,  and  when  asked  about  it.  General  Clark  said 


122 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


that  they  were  true.    The  story  roused  the  Chris- 
tian  people.    It  was  not  strange,  was  it  ?    Several 
people  promised  to  go,  five  at  least,  but  only  two 
went  to  answer  this  calL    In  a  log  cabin,  in  New 
York  State,  where  now  is  the  town  called  Rush- 
ville,  over  thirty  years  before,  was  bom  the  bov 
who  was  now  to  be  a  Pathfinder  to  the  great  West. 
The  country  was  wild  and  new.    The  father  was  a 
tanner  and  currier,  or  leather-dresser.    It  was  lone- 
some m  the  house,  and  the  mother  used  to  go  and 
sit    bmding  shoes   in   her  husband's  little  shop. 
One  evening  when  she  came  back,  having  left  the 
baby  Marcus  in  his  quaint  little  cradle,  she  was 
frightened  to  see  that  a  log  had  tumbled  out  of  the 
big  open  firephu5e,  and  had  set  fire  to  the  lower  end 

°K  l^  "^^f  '''^^^-  ^^«  ^^y  ^as  almost 
choked  with  the  smoke,  but  his  life  was  saved  for 
a  great  mission. 

At  seventeen  the  boy  became  a  Christian.    His 
heart  was  set  on  becoming  a  minister,  but  his  broth- 
ers,feanng  he  would  have  to  be  a  "charity  stu- 
dent,   discouraged  him.    The  way  opened  for  the 
study  of  medicine,  and  he  took  his  diploma,  reaUv 
practicing  eight  years  or  more.    At  one  thne  he 
waa  associated  with  his  brother  m  running  a  saw- 
mUl--not  knowing  that  this  experience,  too,  would 
be  a  belp  to  him  by  and  by.    Hindered  in  his  wish 
to  study  for  the  ministry,  his  heart  turned  towards 
missionary  work.    He  offered  to  go  anywhere  the 
Amencan  Board  would  send  him.    He  fairly  panted 
for  such  service,  and  his  passion  for  adventure  and 
exploration  only  increased  his  zeaL 


Dr.  Marcus  Whitman  123 

».«?!  'S^'^'^^l  ^  °°^  ^'°«'  a«d  I.r.  Whi^ 
man  staited  from  St.  Louis,  April  8, 1835.  B.t  this 
was  just  a  httle  preparatory  trip  to  see  wh..  could 
be  done  He  returned  after  a  journey  of  8,000 
miles,  and  spent  a  busy  winter  in  preparation.  He 
secured  the  company  of  Rev.  H.  H.  Spaldinir  and 
wife  and  Mr.  William  Gmy,  and  the  bk  com^ 
lonship  of  all,  m  the  bride  who  consented  with  aU 
her  heart  to  go  with  him. 

Try  to  imagine  that  journey.    Think  what  sup- 
phes  the  company  must  take,  and  the  untrodden^ 
onesome  way  before  them.    Part  of  the  way  the 
ladies  rode  m  one  of  the  two  wagons,  but  much  of 
the  tnp  waa  made  on  horsebaxsk.    At  night  came 
the  entrapment  beside  a  fire,  where  buflfalo  meat, 
their  chief  subsistence,  was  cooked.    Dr.  Whitman 
proved  to  be  an  excellent  cook.    His  wife  said  he 
cooked  every  piece  of  meat  a  diflferent  way.    The 
waterproof  blanket  spread  on  the  ground,  with 
another  bknket  above,  served  for  a«r  Ih 
trave  ler.    In  crossing  rivers,  the  women  rode  the 

mi^i  T.^^^P^"'"**^"^"^^^*-  After  four 
months  and  three  thousand  miles  of  travel,  stoppinir 
at  Fort  Walla  Walla,  crowds  of  Indians  met  tC^ 
and  «)me  asked,  «  Have  you  brought  the  Book  of 

«,^  \  u  .^*  ^®  J'*"™®^  ®°**«  i»»  Oregon,  the 
rude  shelter  is  put  up  for  housekeeping,  the  mis- 
sionary work  is  begun.  Little  Alice  Clarissa  is 
born,  but  after  a  few  years  is  drowned  in  the  river 
Af  cCT  a  while  seven  orphan  children  are  adopted 
aia  at  one  time  thei-e  are  eleven  of  these  in  the 
ramily.    At  one  time  the  only  meat  to  be  had  is 


»24  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

horse-flesh,  which  they  learn  to  eat,  because  there 
IS  nothing  else.  But  not  once  do  one  of  the  mis- 
sionaries regret  coming. 

Now  comes  Dr.  Whitman's  great,  patriotic,  daring 
s^vice.    He  leams  that  it  is  the  intention  to  secure 
Oregon  to  Great  Britain.    His  famous  ride  in  the 
dead  of  wmter,  1843,  on  horseback  across  the  con- 
tinent,   follows.    After    incredible   hardships,  he 
reaches  Washington,  with  eare,  nose,  fingerTand 
feet  frozen.    But  he  sees  Daniel  Webster,  Secretary 
of  State,  and  President  Tyler,  and  secures  the  prom- 
we  not  to  cede  Oregon  to  England.    He  promises 
to  take  a  wagon  train  of  emigrants  across  the  des- 
ert, and  takes  it,  a  thousand  strong,  proving  that  it 
is  not  impossible,  aa  has  been  thought.    Oreeon  is 
saved  to  the  United  States.  ^^ 

Now  follow  years  of  mission  work,  of  labours 
abundant  and  of  every  kind.  But  difficulties  be- 
gin to  thicken.  Trouble  with  the  Indians  breaks 
out.  There  are  reasons  and  incidents  too  numerous 
to  teU.  But  the  sad  end  is  the  death  of  Dr.  Whit- 
man and  his  wife,  with  others,  who  died  by  red 
men's  hands,  in  1847. 

Bemember  this  hero-patriot  and  pathfinder  of 
that  great  country  «  where  rolls  the  Oregon." 


J 11' 


XXIX 

ELIZA  AGNEW 

CafUd  "  The  Momer  of  a  Thousand  Daughters"  in 

Ceylm  {1860-188S) 

WOULD  you  like  to  hear  what  the  study 
of  geography  did  for  a  little  girL  who 

T*         •    J^^i°''?^WagoastheyeaTl807? 
^^^"°^'°  ^«^  York  City  that  this  girl  studied  her 

geography  lessons,  and 

learned  about  the  great 

world.    Perhaps  she  was 

the  only  one  in  the  class 

that  thought  about  the 

great  number  of  heathen 

people  in  the  countries 

far  away  that  were  so 

interesting  in  many 

much  and  so  earnestly,  that  at  last  she  made  np  h" 

r^  ^t.""  "'i»i<"'"y  as  soon  as  she  wa^  old 
enough.  She  was  eight  when  she  made  this  «eolv" 
Ihe  study  of  geography,  as  far  as  the  book  was 
ooncerued,  was  finished  long  before  Eliza  was  Z 
»o,^h  to  carry  oat  her  purpose,  but  she  never  for- 
^t  It  or  gave  rt  np.  By  and  by  the  way  opened, 
^d  ^  Agnew  sailed  away  to  the  Island  of  Ce/. 
ton,  where,  as  you  know,  there  are  pearl  flsherii. 

125 


126 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


But  this  missionary  was  a  seeker  after  pearls  of  a 
diflferent  sort,  and  she  found  them,  too.  The  pearls 
were  the  souls  of  girls  in  that  tropical  island,  who 
were  led  to  Jesus  Christ  by  this  missionary. 

For  all  of  forty-one  years  Miss  Agnew  was  the 
principal  of  a  girls'  boarding-school  in  Oodooville, 
on  the  island,  and,  altogether,  she  taught  a  thousand 
girls.  In  some  cases  she  had  the  children,  and  in 
others  the  grandchildren,  of  her  first  pupils.  She 
was  so  gentle,  and  loving,  and  good,  that  they  all 
called  her  "Mother."  This  meant  that  they  felt 
themselves  to  be  her  daughters,  and  this  is  the 
reason  that  the  good  missionary  was  called  at  last 
"  The  Mother*  of  a  (Thousand  Daughters." 

She  was  very,  very  happy  in  her  work  of  «  find- 
mg  pearls,"  and  it  was  said  that  no  girl  who  took 
the  fuU  course  in  the  school  went  out  without  be- 
coming a  Christian.    During  the  forty-one  years, 
SIX  hundred  girls  came  out  on  the  Lord's  side,  and 
were  received  into  the  church  as  members.    Many 
of  these  girls  became  teachers  in  village  schools, 
and  in  other  places.    Many  became  the  wives  of 
native  teachers,  preachers,  catechists,  doctors,  law- 
yers,  merchants  and  farmers,  who  brought  up  their 
chUdren  « in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  faithfully."    Some 
were  even  taken  as  wives  by  the  chief  men  of  the 
district,  and  had  great  c^portumties  to  do  good. 
In  northern  Ceylon  forty  Bible  readers  gave  their 
time  to  this  work.    In  forty-three  years  Miss  Agnew 
never  went  home  at  all.    She  died  in  1883,  aged 
seventy-six.    Her  watchword  was :    « I'll  tell  the 
Master." 


XXX 


JAMES  HANNINGTON 

"  2%«  Lion-hearted  Bishop  "  of  Africa  (,1882-1885) 

THE  boy  who  was  afterwards  "  The  Lion- 
hearted  Bishop,"  was  known  among  his 
mates  as  '<Mad  Jun."    This  was  because 
he  was  so  very  fond  of  fun  and  adventure,  and 

was  never  afraid  of  any 
risk  that  promised  to 
bring  what  he  set  his 
heart  upon.  He  was  a 
great  lover  of  nature 
and  would  climb  dar- 
ingly to  get  a  good 
view,  or  scramble  reck- 
lessly to  get  a  fine  speci- 
men. This  merry  boy 
was  bom  in  England  in  1847.  When  he  was 
fifteen  he  left  school,  because  he  was  not  fond  of 
study,  and  was  put  in  his  father's  counting  room  at 
Brighton.  He  had  the  spirit  of  dauntless  perse- 
verance in  anything  that  interested  him,  and  would 
do  anything  rather  than  be  foiled  in  what  he  set 
out  to  accomplish.  When  quite  a  young  man,  he 
was  at  one  time  commander  of  a  steam  yacht,  and 
at  another,  captain  of  a  battery.  In  these  positions 
he  showed  that  he  had  a  gift  in  managing  men,  and 

137 


128 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


i 


« 


ft  I 


JljlU 

III » ■ 


of  making  the  best  of  difBcult  oiroumstanoes.  Bat 
he  did  not  like  business  any  better  than  he  liked 
stndy.  From  boyhood  there  was  one  sheet-anchor 
that  held  this  merry  and  irrepressible  boy,  and  that 
was  his  devoted  love  for  his  mother.  That  speaks 
well  for  him,  does  it  not  ? 

Outwardly,  this  boy  and  youth  never  neglected 
religious  duties,  but  he  was  not  at  peace.  He  felt 
that  he  was  living  apart  from  God.  When  he  was 
twenty-one,  he  made  the  important  decision  of  his 
life,  and  b^;an  to  prepare  for  the  ministry  of  the 
Churoh  of  England.  At  Oxford  ho  gained  great 
influence  over  his  fellow  students.  You  can  see 
that  he  was  a  Lorn  leader. 

In  1874  Mr.  Hannington  took  a  small  parish  in 
Devonshire.  In  his  case,  as  in  that  of  Dr.  Scud- 
der,  what  seemed  a  small  thing  led  to  very  great 
ones,  and  changed  the  course  of  the  life.  This 
gentleman,  a  year  after  he  began  to  serve  his 
small  parish,  had  a  talk  with  two  ladies  about  mis- 
sions. It  led  him  to  study  the  whole  subject  care- 
fully—something he  had  not  done  before.  Three 
years  later  his  whole  soul  was  moved  by  the  story 
of  the  cruel  death  of  two  missionaries  in  Africa. 
He  thought  to  himself,  "I  believe  that  I  have  some 
characteristics  and  some  experience  that  would  fit 
me  to  go  as  a  missionary  to  those  wilds."  But  his 
wife  could  not  go  with  him.  "What  should  be  done  ? 
The  two  talked  it  over.  The  wife  bravely  gave 
her  consent  to  an  absence  of  five  years,  and  the 
husband  as  courageously  decided  to  go  to  Africa. 
He  was  sent  out  as  leader  of  a  party  of  six  to 


( I 


James  Hannington 


129 

reenforoe  the  Central  African  Mission  at  Bubaga. 
An  appeal  in  the  London  Time9  brought  in  sub- 
scriptions that  allowed  the  purchase  of  a  boat 
for  lake  travel  In  1882  the  party  saUed  for 
Zanzibar. 

But  on  arriving,  Mr.  Hannington  was  taken  ill. 
His  strength  was  wasted  by  African  fever  and 
other  disorders,  and  he  had  to  return  home  next 
year.  He  recovered  his  health,  happUy,  and  went 
baxjk  to  the  Dark  Continent,  this  time  as  the  Bishop 
of  Equatorial  Africa.  Freretown  was  the  place 
where  he  decided  to  make  his  home,  and  the  inde- 
fatigable  missionary  began  to  make  a  visitation  of 
aU  the  mission  stations  within  250  nules  of  the 
seacoast. 

There  was  one  important  station  on  a  mountain, 
2,500  feet  above  the  plain,  which  was  very  hard  to 
reach.  The  Lion-hearted  Bishop  had  to  travel  over 
dreadful  swamps,  and  over  200  miles  of  desert  full 
of  dangers,  to  reach  the  place.  But,  nothing 
daunted,  he  took  the  journey  and  made  the  visit. 

The  missionary  had  a  variety  of  experiences,  and 
one  that  you  will  think  very  odd.  He  wished  a 
Christmaa  pudding  and  determined  to  make  it 
himself,  since  there  was  no  one  else  to  do  it 
There  was  nothing  to  make  it  of  but  sour  raisins 
and  spoiled  flour,  but  he  made  the  pudding.  I 
could  not  find  out  who  ate  it  Perhaps  the  natives 
did  not  "  mind." 

And  now  the  missionary  was  strongly  possessed 
with  the  idea  of  opening  a  shorter  route  to 
Uganda,  through  a  higher  and  healthier  region 


130  Fifty  Missionaiy  Heroes 

than  that  which  cost  him  his  health  when  tmvel- 
hag  It  before.  With  200  porters  he  started  from 
Mombassa.  After  many  adventures  the  party 
reached  Victoria  Nyanza,  and  Bishop  Hannington, 
with  a  portion  of  his  me..,  pushed  on  towards 
Uganda.  Nothing  was  heard  of  them  for  some 
time,  when,  November  8,  1885,  four  men,  out  of 
the  fifty  who  went  with  the  Bishop,  returned 
with  the  heart-breaking  news  of  his  death,  and 
tJiat  of  their  fellows. 

It  seems  that  the  natives  had  become  angry  over 
the  conung  of  so  many  foreigners  to  their  oountiy. 
They  decided  to  put  a  stop  to  it,  and  the  cry  was 
Kill  the   missionaries."     It  was   believed  that 
they  were  the  forerunners  of  the  invaders  who 
were  to  be  driven  out  and  kept  out.    Especially  in 
Uganda  did  this  feeling  run  high.    It  was  just  at 
the  most  critical  time  that  Bishop  Hannington's 
arrival  was  announced,  and  it  was  decided  that  he 
must  die.    The  chief  was  unwilHng  at  first,  and 
proposed  sending  him  back.    But  there  was  the 
booty,  and  the  temptation  to  take  it  proved  too 
much.    The  brave  Bishop  was  enticed  away  from 
his  men,  kept  in  a  filthy  hut  for  eight  days,  then 
kUled  with  his  own  rifle.    His  men  were  also  put 
to  death.    He  died  fearlessly,  telUng  the  soldiers  to 
tell  the  chief  he  «  died  for  the  Baganda,  and  pur- 
chased a  road  to  Uganda  with  his  Ufe."     The 
Baganda  were  the  men  of  the  place. 


XXXI 
JOSEPH  HABD Y  NEESIBt^  1 

How  do  you  suppose  it  would  feel  to  be 
bom  m  Japan?  You  cannot  iu,L„1 
anything  so  strange.  Bnt  pephaM^o,! 
^n  ..agine  a  little  of  a  jfpanese  b^,^ 
^ after   hearing  what  he 

thought  about,  as  a  litth 
fellow,  in  that  far-away 
island  kingdom. 

When  this  boy,  whom 
we  know  as  Joseph 
Hardy  Neesima,  was 
little,  he  used  to  think 
a  great  deal  about  relig- 

^  «.ig.-on,  f„,  he  did  no/'kltlytj"  ateltt 
^  J^7Z  ""'«'"  '"■'»  '""»  babyStopray  to 
spnts  of  hB  ancestors-his  grand&the«  and  mnd 
mo  he«  eversofarteck.    He  often  went  with^Sem 
to  the  graveyards  to  pray  to  these  «nWi.K 
times  the  small  boy  ^^i/Z^^^/^^ 
.   ample  tb«»  and  a  half  miles  aX^t"^  ^ 

course  it  did  him  no  good,  but  he  did  the  best  he 


132 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


knew,  and  kept  on  bravely,  withont  minding  how 
hard  it  was.    Yet  some  boys  and  girls  in  this 
country  have  been  known  to  ihium.  that  it  was  too 
hard  to  get  np  early  enough  on  Sabbath  morning  to 
be  in  good  time  for  Sabbath  school  at  half-past  nine. 
Neesima  was  ten  years  old  when  Commodore 
Perry,  of  the  United  States,  came  sailing  into  the 
Bay  of  Yedo,  with  a  message  to  the  emperor  from 
our  President ;  and  the  closed  doors  of  Japan,  that 
had  long  been  shut  against  foreigners,  were  first 
pushed  open— to  open  wider  by  and  by.    Neesima 
was  much  stirred  up  over  the  coming  of  the  com- 
modore.   He  wished  above  everything  to  become 
a  brave  soldier  and  fight  for  hb  country.    The 
Japanese  seem  to  be  bom  with  love  <^f  country  in 
their  hearts— most  of  them.    The  ten-year-old  boy 
went  often  to  the  temple  of  the  god  of  war,  and 
asked  him  to  make  him  a  good  soldier,  ready  to 
fight.    But  one  day  he  read  the  saying  of  a  Chinese 
writer,  who  showed  that  one  could  become  a  braver 
man  by  studying  books,  which  would  help  him  to 
conquer  thousands,  than  by  practicing  with  a  sword 
which  could  only  kill  one  man  at  a  time.    Neesima 
decided   that  he  would  stop  sword-practice  and 
study  books.    So  he  did,  and  with  all  his  might. 
Sometimes  he  did  not  go  to  bed  till  after  cock- 
crowing  in  the  morning— a  foolish  thing,  but  it 
shows  how  much  in  earnest  he  was !    He  began  to 
study  the  Dutch  language,  and  sometimes  ran  away 
from  the  office  where  he  was,  to  take  his  lesson 
from  the  Dutch  master,  after  which  he  was  beaten 
more  than  once,  by  order  of  the  prince. 


:l 


Joseph  Hardy  Neesima  133 

Time  went  on  and  Neesima  was  fifteen.    About 
tois  date,  he  borrowed  some  Chinese  books  to  read. 
He  opened  one  of  them  and  read  the  first  sentence. 
It  was  "In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven 
and  the  earth."    The  bojr  had  often  asked  his 
parents  who  made  hun,  and  who  made  aU  thincs. 
They  could  not  satisfy  him  with  their  answers. 
This  sentence  seemed  an  answer.    He  said  to  him- 
self"  God  made  all  things.    God  made  me ;  I  must 
be  thankful  to  Him,  and  obey  Him.    I  must  pray 
to  Him.      As  he  said  afterwards,  from  this  time 
his  mmd  was  fulfilled  to  read  English  Bible  "  and 
burned  to  find  some  missionary  or  teacher  to 
make  him  understand."    But  he  waited  and  watohed 
ax  years,  in  darkness,  not  finding  any  one  to  tell 
him  about  the  Christian's  God,  although  praying 
aJl  the  time  to  this  unknown  Being.    Do  you  not 
think  that  he  did  the  best  he  could  ? 

When  he  was  twenty-one,  Keesima  asked  leave 
to  go  to  Hakodate,  but  was  refused,  and  flomred 
besides,  for  the  mere  asking.    But  at  last  he  iot 
away  safely,  telling  his  mother  he  would  be  gone  a 
year.     It  was  ten  years  before  he  came  back. 
While  m  Hakodate,  he  made  up  his  mind  to  iro  to 
America  to  find  the  Christian's  God.    If  a  Japanese 
was  found  trying  to  leave  his  country  he  was  put  to 
death,  m  those  days ;  but  a  friend  rowed  Neesima 
out  to  a  ship  at  midnight  and  he  got  on  board. 
There  the  captain  hid  him,  so  that  the  officers  who 
came  next  morning  to  look  for  him  did  not  dis- 
cover him.    Arrived  in  Shanghai,  the  young  man 
took  passage  for  Boston.    The  ship  was  owned  by 


»34 


Fiftf  Minionary  Heroes 


a  merohMit  prince  named  Honourable  Alpbens 
Hardy.  God  goided  the  youth  to  him,  to  find  oat 
about  God.  Hr.  Hardy  took  him  into  his  own  home 
and  for  ten  years  guve  him  the  best  education  to 
be  had  anywhere. 

After  some  years,  Xeesima  took  his  stand  for 
Christ  by  uniting  with  the  Church.  After  he  was 
graduated  from  Amherst  College,  he  entered  An- 
dover  Theological  Seminary.  Two  years  before 
graduation,  he  was  sent  for  by  the  Japanese 
Embassy  that  came  to  Washington.  He  did  not 
fall  on  his  face  before  them,  as  a  Japanese  would, 
but  greeted  them  as  an  American  and  a  Christian 
should.  They  asked  him  to  go  with  them  to  the 
capitals  of  Europe,  and  a  year  of  wonderful  travel 
followed.  But  Neesima  steadily  refused  to  journey 
on  Sunday.  He  always  stopped  off  and  followed 
on  Monday. 

After  being  graduated  from  the  theological  sem- 
inary, Neesima  was  made  a  member  of  the  Japan 
Hissj  !  )f  the  American  Board,  and  Mr.  Hardy 
ondertc'jk  his  support.  His  great  desire  now  was 
to  found  a  Christian  college  in  Japan.  The  first 
speech  he  ever  made  before  the  Board  put  him  all 
in  a  tremble,  so  that  he  could  not  do  anything  but 
pray  by  way  of  preparation.  But  when  the  time 
came,  he  had  such  a  feeling  for  the  poor  people  of 
his  country  that  he  said  of  himself,  "  I  shed  mu^h 
tears  instead  of  speaking  for  them,  and  before  I 
closed  my  poor  speech  (less  than  fifteen  minutes 
long)  about  $5,000  were  subscribed  on  the  spot" 

When  Neesima  went  back  to  Japan  in  1874  he 


Joseph  Hardy  Neesima  i^ 

found  great  changes  eyeiywhere:  a  navr  calendar, 
the  Sabbath  made  a  hoUday,  newipapen  being 
printed,  an  army  and  navy  created,  a  mint  ettab- 
lished,  lighthouaei,  nulways,  telegraphs,  and  other 
new  .:iing»   in  operation  in  the  ooantiy.     The 
young  graduate  was  oifered  a  high  posiUon  by  the 
government,  but  kept  steadfastly  to  his  purpose, 
a-d   founded   the  Christian   college  which  to 
called  The  Doshisha,  meaning  "One  Endeavour 
Company."    Was  not  that  a  good, active  name? 
It  was  founded  in  Kyoto,  with  eight  students  in 
the  beginning.    Of  the  first  178  who  were  grad- 
uated in  seventeen  years,  all  but  about  ten  were 
Chnstians.    In  twenty-five  years,  4,611  students 
entered,  and  of  the  986  graduates,  147  engaged  in 
teaching,  and  ninety-five  preached  the  QoepeL 

For  the  ^nt  six  years  the  work  was  hard,  but 
Neesima  never  wavered.  Prosperity  came  at  last, 
and  l&rge  gifts  for  the  institution.  Finally  the 
founder's  health  gave  way.  The  doctor  said  he 
might  live  several  years  if  he  would  rest  for  two 
years,  but  the  brave  man  decided  to  do  what  he 
could  while  life  lasted,  and  kept  on,  in  weakness 
and  pain,  labouring  for  his  beloved  collega  He 
died,  January  23,  1890,  with  the  words  "  Peace, 
joy,  heaven  »  on  his  lips.  Three  thousand  people 
followed  his  body  to  its  resting-place.  "  The  work- 
man  dies  but  the  work  goes  on." 


ii 


fi 


xxxn 

MBLIin>A  BANEIN 
l%e  Fira  Ptvtestant  Mia$ionary  to  Mexico  {1812-1888) 

HAVE  you  ever  heard  the  date  "  1812  "  men- 
tioned as  an  important  one  in  history  ? 
There  was  war  in  our  country  then,  and 
when  you  study  history,  you  find  some  generals 

mentioned  who  became 
famous.  But  in  that 
year  a  baby  was  bom 
among  the  hills  of  New 
England,  who  helped  to 
bring  peace  to  many, 
even  in  the  midst  of 
wars  and  troubles.  It 
was  Melinda  Bankin, 
who  found  her  life-work 
in  the  sunny  land  of  the  Aztecs  in  old  Mexico,  the 
land  of  adobe  huts  and  degraded  people. 

She  said  of  herself,  in  later  years  of  life,  that 
when  she  gave  her  heart  to  the  Lord  Jesus  she  was 
filled  with  a  desire  to  tell  others  about  Him  where 
His  name  was  not  known.  She  could  not  settle 
down  in  comfort  and  quietness  in  her  New  Eng- 
land  home.  But  it  was  not  till  she  was  twenty- 
eight  that  her  first  chance  came.  Then  there  came 
a  call  for  missionary  teachers  to  go  to  the  Missis- 
sippi Valley.  Miss  Rankin  responded,  and  went 
first  to  Kentucky  and  then  on  to  Mississippi. 

136 


Melinda  Rankin 


»37 


When  the  war  between  our  oountiy  and  Mexico 
waa  over,  the  soldiers  coming  home  told  much  of 
the  Mexican  people,  how  ignorant  and  priest-ridden 
they  were.  Hearing  these  things,  Miss  Rankin  was 
much  stirred  up.  She  wrote  articles  for  the  papers, 
and  tried  to  rouse  an  interest  among  churches  and 
missionary  societies.  She  did  not  succeed  very 
weU.  No  one  seemed  ready  to  go  to  the  needy 
field.  At  hist  she  exclaimed,  «  God  helpinir  me.  I 
will  go  myself."  f  ts    ^ '^ 

But  Mexico  was  in  a  lawless  state.  It  was  posi- 
tively  dangerous  for  Protestants  to  go  there,  for 
they  were  forbidden  by  the  government  to  bring 
Christianity  in  any  form  whatever.  As  Miss  Rankin 
could  not  get  into  Mexico,  she  decided  to  get  as 
near  to  it  as  she  could.  She  went  to  Texas,  and 
wttled  down  at  Brownsville,  on  the  Rio  Grande 
River,  just  opposite  Matamoras,  Mexico. 

Not  a  hotel  was  to  be  found,  and  it  was  hard  to 
find  shelter  of  any  sort.    Miss  Rankin  never  once 
thought  of  giving  up.    The  boys  would  say  that 
she  was  «  a  plucky  sort."    Finally  she  found  two 
rooms  which  she  was  allowed  to  rent.    She  took 
one  for  a  bedroom  and  the  other  for  a  schoolroom. 
But  she  had  no  furnishings  whatever.     She  was 
taken  care  of  and  her  wants  supplied,  though  not 
luxuriously.     She    wrote,    "A   Mexican   woman 
brought  me  a  cot,  an  American  sent  me  a  piUow 
and  a  German  woman  said  she  would  cook  my 
meals ;  and  so  I  went  to  my  humble  cot  with  feel- 
mgs  of  profound  gratitude." 
There  were  many  Mexicans  in  the  city  of  Browns- 


»33  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

ville,  and  when  a  school  was  opened,  the  day  after 
Miss  Bankin  found  rooms,  the  Mexioan  girls  came 

to  her  m  numbers  that  leaUy  surprised  her.    Itwas 
very  encouraging. 

One  day  a  Mexican  mother  came  to  her,  bringing 
"her  saint  "as  she  called  it 

«  "i  ^""l  P"^^  to  this  aU  my  life,"  shesaid, 
and  It  has  never  done  me  any  good.    May  I 
change  it  for  a  Bible?"  ^ 

fJ^'S^^^  ''^  "^  P^«*^  *^»*  «^«  «a^e  her 
two  Bibles,  because  the  woman  said,  «I  have  a 

f nend  over  in  Matamoras  that  wants  a  Book  too  " 
This  WM  the  first  Bible  that  the  missionaiy  g^t 
across  the  border,  but  it  was  not  the  hwt.  This 
littie  beginning  made  ter  thmk  deeply  about  going 
on.  If  only  she  could  get  God's  Word  across  the 
nver  into  the  country,  it  would  be  the  best  possible 
thmg.  There  was  a  law  against  it,  but  Miss  Bankin 
thought  that  no  power  on  earth  had  a  right  to 
keep  out  the  Bible.  She  decided  to  give  heroelf  to 
the  work  of  getting  it  across  the  river. 

"You'd  better  send  bullets  and  gunpowder  to 
Mexico  instead  of  Bibles,"  said  a  man  on  this  side 
who  had  little  faith.  But  the  missionaiy  did  not 
think  so,  and  did  not  take  his  advice.  Somehow 
she  found  means  to  send  over  hundreds  of  Bibles, 
and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  pages  of  trac^  which 
the  American  Bible  Society,  and  Tract  Society, 
furnished  to  the  intrepid  distributor.  For  you  may 
know  that  it  took  dauntless  courage  to  do  it 

Mexicans  came  over  to  the  missionaiy's  door,  ask- 
ing for  God's  Book.    Orders  for  books,  with  money 


Melinda  Rankin  ,-0 

A  ^otmtmt  portrait  painter  helped  on  the  w<S 

'Cr«  over  with  him  g«.t  qZ^titieT 

Not  bong  able  to  get  a  Christian  oolDorteor 

2fta«  8p»rid^  d,e  her«lf  went  or.,3fSJ 

tite  AmenoM,  and  Foreign  Christian  FiS^wiS 

Bnt  tnmbles  came.    The  sister  died.    MissKanki,^ 
w«  ^ken  with  yeUow  fever,  and  was  newXT 

wed    Bnt  the  CivU  War  hi  our  land  came  on.  and 
ftem^onaiy  was  driven  out  of  Texas.    8tow»I 
OOToss  the  nver.and  her  work  on  Mexicansoil  began! 
to  Monterey  w^Ui  40,000  people,  she  foundX 
Fmt  Protestant  Mission,  nnder  difficulties  and  dan 
gers  uncounted.    She  was  driven  from  i!^ T. 
ho««,  tat  came  back  home  and  coU^  Zey 
for  bmldings  for  the  Mission.    ConvertemalS 
»d  went  themselv«  f  ™m  house  to  h^  „S 

Slt^K?°"\*"°^8''"'«~    Thewirksp«r 
&.me  Bible  re«ie«  wrote, "  We  can  ha«Uy  gj^^ 

Wo!S!»       ""^  "  "^°™  •"  *«  people  fo?G«?' 

w«  ki^™/^'?''  *»""•'»"'«  »<I  battles,  she 

?8^  .^  *  '*"■'  °'^"'  »''«  P>«edaway,fa 
1888,  aged  seventy^x.  Itw.ssheV^d"^Th" 
word  dBcouragement  is  not  in  the  diotionaw- of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven."    A  church  of  Zhu^ 

aejftesbytemn  Bo«d  of  Missions  when  she  left 


xxxm 

ALEXANDER  MACKAY 
"  The  Engineer-mssionarif ' '  to  Africa  {1876-1890) 

WE  like  to  go  back  to  begmnings,  and 
see  how  things  started.    Most  of  all,  it 
is  interesting  to  know  how  people  be- 
gai,  as  children.    You  will  be  astonished  to  hear 
some  things  about  the  childhood  of  the  man  called 
"The  Engineer-Missionary,"  and  wiU  be  interested 
as  well    He  was  atainister's  boy,  bom  in  Scotland, 
in  Aberdeenshire,  in  1849,  and  when  he  was  three 
years  old  he  read  the  New  Testament !    When  he 
was  only  seven,  he  read  Milton's  great  poem, "  Parar 
dise  Lost,"  and  the  historian  Gibbon's  book  about 
the  Roman  Empire,  also  Robertson's «'  History  of  the 
Discovery  of  America."    It  is  not  so  surprising,  is 
it,  that  the  Scotch  boy  should  find  this  last  book 
fascinating  ?    But  think  of  reading  the  others,  when, 
in  our  Sunday-schools,  he  would  only  be  in  the 
primary  department  I    Very  early  indeed,  his  min- 
ister-father taught  him  geography,  astronomy  and 
geometry,  but  in  a  very  attractive  way,  and  often 
out-of-doors,  which,  you  will  think,  was  not  so  bad. 
Sometimes  the  father  would  stop  to  trace  out  the 
path  of  the  heavenly  bodies  in  the  sky  by  lines  in 
the  sand,  or  the  course  of  a  newly-discovered  river 
in  far-off  Africa,  using  his  cane  to  trace  it. 

140 


Alexander  M ackay 


141 


Well,  this  bright  boy  grew  up,  as  other  boys  do, 
and  as  he  grew  older  he  listened  with  a  great  deal 
of  interest  to  the  talks  of  wise  men  who  visited  his 
father  at  the  manse,  and  to  their  letters  when  they 
were  received.  These  talks  and  letters  were  about 
wonderful  things  in  nature,  and  one  of  the  men  who 
knew  a  great  deal  about  these  wonders  was  Hugh 
Miller.  You  may  hear  about  him  after  you  get 
farther  on  in  your  studies,  if  you  do  not  know  his 
name  now. 

When  the  time  came  to  choose  a  profession,  young 
Alexander  Maokay  decided  upon  engineering.  You 
may  be  sure,  too,  that  he  became  a  good  engineer. 
He  did  thoroughly  what  he  undertook.  For  some 
time  he  had  an  important  position  on  the  continent, 
in  Berlin.  But  in  1875  he  heard  a  call  to  Africa. 
It  was  found  that  the  natives  of  that  country,  es- 
pecially near  Lake  Victoria  Nyanza,  nt  i  to  be 
taught,  not  only  Christianity,  huv  various  lustries, 
so  that  they  could  work  with  their  hands.  Africans 
were  not  accustomed  to  doing  very  much  work,  es- 
pecially the  men— the  women  worked  with  their 
hands  very  busily.  A  call  was  sent  to  the  Chris- 
tians at  home  to  send  out  a  man  to  teach  the  na- 
tives of  Mombassa  how  to  work  with  their  hands, 
and  how  to  do  business.  Mr.  Mackay  offered  him- 
self, but  another  was  sent  first.  Soon  after,  he  was 
offered  a  position  with  a  large  salary,  but  would  not 
take  it.  He  said  that  he  wished  to  be  ready  when 
his  chance  came  to  go  to  Africa. 

The  next  year,  1876,  he  was  sent  out,  the  young- 
est man  in  the  company  of  pioneers,  but  on  the 


14*  Fifty  Mittionary  Heroes 

niftwh,  after  leaving  Zanzibar,  he  was  taken  reiy 
iUand  was  sent  back  to  the  coast,  where  he  reoov- 
ewd.    He  was  told  not  to  return  before  the  rainy 
i»ason  was  over,  because  the  roads  were  so  bad. 
No  roads  can  well  be  worse  than  African  roads, 
that  are  often  mere  tracks  that  zigzag  around  the 
trees  and  stumps,  for  no  native  would  think  of  tak- 
ing anything  out  of  the  way.    He  goes  round  in- 
stajd.    But  Mr.  Maokay  buUt  280  miles  of  road, 
and  m  November  he  reached  Uganda.    Here  he 
was  on  the  track  of  Mr.  Heniy  M.  Stanley,  the 
man  who  found  Livingstone,  you  remember.    Mr 
Stanley  was  the  first  man  from  abroad  to  visit 
Uganda,  and  he  sent  back  word  to  Enghind  that 
Mtesa,  the  king,  wanted  missionaries  sent  there. 
Mr.  Mackay  said  that  wherever  Mr.  Stanley  had 
been,  he  found  it  easier  to  go,  because  the  natives 
had  been  so  kindly  treated  by  the  first  visitor, 
ine  Engineer-Missionary  had  studied  the  haxgaam 
before  coming  and  was  able  to  print  parts  of^e 
Bible,  cutting  the  type  himself.    He  read  and  ex- 
phuned  the  Scriptures  to  King  Mtesa,  who  showed 
much  mterest  in  the  truth. 

But  you  must  know  that  to  the  natives  the  new- 
comer  s  greatest  achievement,  in  the  earlier  time, 
was  building  a  wagon,  painted  red  and  blue,  and 
drawn  by  oxen.  They  thought  this  was  perfectly 
wonderful  ^ 

After  dx  years  the  king  died  and  his  son,  who 
took  bis  place,  was  very  weak  and  vaoiUating,  so 
thatnoonecoulddependuponhim.  Hethreatened 
to  send  Mr.  Mackay  out  of  his  country,  but  the 


Aleacander  Mackay  |^ 

mkrionarjhdd  hi.  ground.  His  engineering  work 
^  -o  valiu^ble  that  the  king  often  took  adv^C 
or  It,  in  spite  of  his  threats.  «»««g» 

»„?fl^''n  ^^.  ^^"^  persecutions  broke  out  afresh 
to  extl^L"^!'  the^l^pe^uadednZ^' 
premises  and  went  to  the  southern  end  of  theto 

^ZS^'^i'''^'^    Hewasbul^t^ 
totmg  and  pnnting  the  word  of  God,  teaoUngX 

S^Tt^r  '~"  U«-"^^  alsolfna! 
hnZ-  K  .  ?^*°^  n>«^while  working  at  house- 
buUdmg,  bnok-making,  and  in  theTSding  "H 
•town  lannch.  In  February,  1890,  ana^cko? 
makrml  fever  caused  the  death  of  the  bmve  ^.ntk 
missionary,  oaUed  by  Mr.  Stanley  «tS  St 
since  Livingstona"  greatest 


Ij 


xxxrv 


TITUS  GOAN 

iOf  ffmoaii) 

Fittttor   of  the  iMrgett  Church  in  the  Woiid  in  the 
MidMe  of  toe  Nineteenth  Century  ( '8S6-188S) 

WHEN  you  read  the  heading  of  this  chap- 
ter, you  will  certainly  want  to  keep  on 
till  you  know  how  many  members  there 
were  in  the  "  largest  church  "  in  the  middle  of  the 

nineteenth  century.  But 
first  of  all,  yon  must 
know  something  about 
the  man  who  was  the 
pastor  of  it,  and  so  we 
will  begin  at  the  begin- 
ning. 

In  1801  in  Killing, 
worth,  Connecticut,  was 
bom  the  boy  who  af  ter^ 
wards  had  the  distinction  just  mentioned.  But  you 
may  be  sure  that  it  was  not  "  distinction  "  that  he 
cared  for,  by  the  time  it  came  to  him.  As  this 
Connecticut  boy  grew  up  and  became  a  minister, 
he  heard  the  call  in  his  heart  to  go  far  off  to  those 
who  did  not  know  what  he  knew  of  the  true  God 
and  the  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  His  first  mission  was 
to  one  of  the  darkest  parts  of  the  earth— Patagonia. 
You  know  where  that  is,  at  the  tip  end  of  the  Con- 

144 


TitiuCoin 


>« 


ttoent  of  South  America.  It  wm  truly  .  dreadful 
i.h«^  wh«,  the  ferooiou.  -vage.  nj^^at 
«  wUd  and  wjcked  jayou  cau  nnagine,  and  w^ 
For  aeveral  month.  Mr.  Coan  „d  L  a«K»SS 
Mr  Arms,  hved  among theae flei« nativeaofthe 

that  they  came  to  do  them  good,  and  »  g«,t  w« 
the  danger  of  death  at  their  cruel  handfVtatTto 

LoadJn,^J:l^:„r*-    ^'"^  "'""^  '»  ^«'' 

Mr.  Coan's  deaire  and  determination  to  be  a  mia- 

aonarjrw«,  not  lessened  by  thia  experience.    ItZ 

~^  ''!r?**"««'  ""J^  *•  ««'"  "'what  men  we" 
without  Christianity.  ThereLne  anothe^^Z 
tte  ™y  opened  in  another  direction-that  of  "e 

^C"^^;^  ^y«"-«i  »»«■.»•.  after  a: 
retarn  ftom  Patagoma,  on  June  6, 183S,  Mr.  and 

Tl  ^"■•""'  '""r  "'"'"'  ««y  '"»«  «"  work 
litS«mrT"*"".'"f  '*'■'  "»"  '»'ore,for« 
ato^t  .  »  f?"' «'?'»'»  >««  been  established,  and 
about  a  fourth  of  the  people  conld  read     The™ 

meant  a  good  beginning,  but  not  a  big  beginnW 

monU«,  Mr.  Coan  began  to  speak  the  native  Z 

™rT^n-  .""^  ''*™  '^''  »  '•■^"t  man,  and  a 
very  dUigent  one  as  well,  to  get  tn  so  fa^t  with 

aestmnge  tongue  of  th«ei,h>nde«.  He  spent  „ 
much  tm.e  as  he  possibly  could  among  th^  and 
tned  to  see  and  become  acquainted  rth  as  Cy 


146 


Fifty  Missionaiy  Heroes 


MpcMiUe.  fiefore  the  year  wu  over,  thitmiidMi- 
Aiy  bad  been  all,  round  the  island,  by  canoe  and  on 
foot  It  was  a  trip  of  three  hundred  miles.  In 
this  pirish  was  the  laiigest  active  volcanoKvater  in 
the  world. 

This  missionary  was  one  of  the  busiest  you  ever 
heard  of.  In  eight  days  he  preached  forty-three 
times.  In  a  trip  of  thirty  days  he  examined 
twenty  schools,  and  over  twelve  hundred  scholars, 
talked  personaUy  with  multitudes  of  people,  and 
ministered  to  many  sick. 

So  he  went  on,  preaching,  teaching,  praying,  his 
wife  helping  in  many  ways.  In  the  latter  part  of 
the  year  1836,  Mil  Coan  made  a  tour  of  his  field, 
and  |elt  that  a  great  blessing  was  coming.  Multi- 
tudes gathered  to  hear  his  message.  One  morning 
he  had  to  preach  three  times  before  breakfast^ 
which  he  took  at  ten  o'clock. 

It  was  in  1887  that  the  great  revival  really  came. 
It  continued  in  wonderful  power  for  two  years.  It 
has  been  said  that  this  missionary  held  a  camp- 
meeting  Listing  two  years.  Almost  the  whole 
population  of  Hilo  and  Puna  crowded  to  hear  the 
Word  of  God.  Of  course  there  was  no  church 
building  large  enough  to  hold  them  alL  The  sick 
and  the  disabled  were  brought  to  the  meetings  on 
the  backs  of  kind  neighbours  and  friends,  or  were 
borne  upon  litters  (Uke  that  man  in. the  Bible  who 
was  "borne  of  four").  At  any  time  of  day  or 
night,  if  a  bell  were  rung,  thousands  of  people 
would  gather  to  hear  preaching.  Was  it  not  won- 
derful? 


Titus  Com 


»47 


«7  wi^ed  to  be  very  sure  that  the  people  were 

n.«ata  ttt  down  .t  the  U»d;  ubl,  to^eth^""" 
In  five  yem  7^57  we«  woeivedXl  now  von 

^  Zf' f  f T"*  "^'""^    Seven  ohuS 
I~«a».    TJiegoodinuuomuydiedatHiloinlSSS. 


XXXV 


JOHN  O.  PATOK 
"  The  8aM  Joftii  qf  ike  2hw  SeMdn  "  ilsej-UOff) 

LET  HI  look  at  lome  fa«^"wting  pictans 
which  this  wonderful  miaaionaiy  has  left 
for  ns  in  the  story  of  his  life.    The  first 
one  is  that  of  his  little  home  in  dear  old  Scotland, 

in  the  county  of  Diim- 
frioB.  We  see  the  boy's 
birthplace,  a  little  cot- 
tage in  the  parish  of 
Kirkmahoe,  where,  on 
Hay  24,  1824,  he  saw 
the  light  This  place  is 
in  the  background.  In 
the  foreground  stands 
the  home  in  the  bn^ 
village  of  Torthorwald,  whither  the  child  was  taken 
when  five  years  old,  and  where  the  staunch,  godly 
Scotch  parents,  in  the  forty  years  that  went  by, 
brought  up  their  five  sons  and  six  daughters,  and 
saw  them  go  out  into  the  world. 

The  cottage  has  stout  oaken  ribs,  which  the 
y^rs  of  peat  smoke  have  "japanned"  until  they 
shine,  and  they  are  too  hard  to  drive  a  naU  into 
them.  The  roof  is  thatched,  the  walls  are  of  stone, 
plastered,  or  pointed,  with  sand,  clay  and  lima 

X48 


Joba  O:  Puga 


'49 


ntnln  tbefcont  of  the  three  roonnd  home  w« 
".  U»  moth.,'.  doBf,,  ldtch«,  perlTrZlS 

^t^  "d  in  th.  «.,  „i;^  the  fath«Si 
*«U^fnun«,  At.  or  d,  of  them,  whkh  b»y 
Inge"  keep  in  n«,  betim«.  Them^teof^ 
^  know  .nd  prize  the  good  :;r'5''i^ 

There  i,  .middle  room,  adled  a  clo«>t,  which 
k^th.  «j„otu«-y.;  for  here,  in  the  bu^  iSe 

tomwlf  wid  "dmt.  to  the  door"  daily,  Mdrftm 
tt~  time,  a  day.  The  chUd»n  know^tti; 
ZHf;  •»/>,•?»««»■«  h*"  hi-  voice  th«,aghl» 
dwt  door,  but  It  i.  too  «ored  ,  thing  to  talk  rtouT 
The  one  who  i.  to  become  a  g«at  mLion«y^« 
low.  tiie  memory  of  that  place  and  thaeimv^ 

«^e'<^^^^""^.  with  oaken  rib.  i.  the 

Catochhm^'.  fc  "°""  "">  *»  Sho^ 

oatochian  at  home,  are  not  tuk.  but  pleaeure. 

•tody  of  fl^  itlrin  Grer:d"Sr  &!" 
.^  ~"f^«'<"^  to  become  a  mlt'^y.^d'e™^ 
at  the  stockug-frame.  learns  some  thinU  L  th« 
m«  o^^ls,  and  the  watching  of  m«,hin:^,  ^o^' 

much  to  hunm  coming  day,  and  faroff  flew. 
The  K»ond  picture  that  we  look  upon,  a,  we  fol- 


150 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


low  the  early  days  of  the  youth  who  is  to  be  a  mis- 
sionary to  distant  savages,  shows  us  many  things. 
We  see  him  working,  saving,  studying,  going  to 
school,  earning  money,  going  through  all  sorts  of 
struggles  and  trials,  teaching  school,  managing  the 
unruly  scholars  without  beating  them  with  the 
heavy  stick  given  him  with  which  to  "keep  order," 
and  finally,  we  behold  him  a«  a  city  missionary. 
His  district  is  dreadfully  poor  and  degraded,  and 
after  a  year's  work,  there  are  but  six  or  seven  won 
to  churohgoing  to  show  for  it. 

But  the  indefatigable  young  city  missionary 
struggles  on.  A  ki^d  Irishwoman  whose  husband 
beats  her,  when  drunken,  and  whose  life  is  a  toil- 
some one,  gives  the  lower  floor  of  her  house  for 
meetings.  Glasses  are  organized,  meetings  held  in 
various  places,  visits  are  made  continually,  and  the 
work  grows  wonderfully.  The  churches  near  re- 
ceive many  new  members  from  this  field,  and  eight 
lads  work  their  way  through  educational  courses  to 
enter  the  ministry.  So  ten  busy,  burdened,  and 
useful,  happy  years  pass  by. 

Now  comes  a  third  picture,  which  shows  us  the 
call  to  the  foreign  field.  The  Reformed  Church  of 
Scotland,  in  which  Mr.  Paton  has  been  brought  up, 
calls  for  a  new  missionary  to  help  Mr.  Inglis  in  the 
New  Hebrides.  Not  one  can  be  found,  after  most 
earnest  prayer  and  the  use  of  all  possible  means. 

Young  Mr.  Paton  is  deeply  mterested.  He 
hears  the  heavenly  Father's  voice  saying,  "  Since 
none  better  can  be  got,  rise  and  oflfer  yourself."  He 
almost  answers  aloud,  "Here  am  I,  send  me,"  but 


John  G.  Paton 


>5i 


fa  irfraid  of  being  mistaken.     At  last,  hoirever 
he  feels  impeUed  to  make  the  offer,  and  he  is  joy' 
folly  received  and  accepted.     His  city  mission 
panshoners  rebel,  and  every  effort  is  made  to  keep 
tarn  from  leaving  them,  but  nothing  now  can  dis- 
ao^ehim.    His  parents  bid  him  Godspeed,  saying. 
We  long  ago  gave  you  away  to  the  Lord,  and  in 
Uus  matter  also,  would  leave  you  to  God's  disposal" 
Then  he  hears  for  the  first  time  that  at  his  birth 
be  was  dedicated  to  missionary  work,  if  God  should 
fl      f^^^  ^^^y  '^^^e  Pra-yed  ever  since,  that  their 
first-born  might  be  prepared  and  sent  a«  a  messenger 
to  the  heathen.     The  young  missio;  iiy's  happy 
marriage  foUows,  and  his  departure  with  his  bride 
for  the  cannibal  island  of  Tanna,  New  Hebrides,  in 
the  far  South  Seas.    He  is  now  thirty-two  and  the 
time  is  December,  1857. 

Let  us  turn  to  the  fourth  picture,  which  shows  us 
tin  island  of  Tanna.  Dr.  Inglis,  and  some  native 
Christian  teachers  from  the  partly  Christianized 
wland  of  Aneityum,  go  with  Mr.  Paton,  while  Mrs. 
Paton  stays  tor  a  while  with  the  missionaries'  wives 
who  can  tell  her  much  of  mission  work,  and  she 
joms  her  husband  later.  The  first  view  of  the 
naked,  painted,  miserable  savages  gives  a  feeling 
of  horror  as  well  as  of  pity.  They  come  crowding 
round  to  see  the  building  of  a  wooden,  lime-plastered 
house,  chattering  like  monkeys. 

Whatever  interchange  there  is,  must  be  by  signs 
at  first.  One  day  the  clever  missionary  notices  a 
man  lifting  up  some  article  that  is  strange,  and  ask- 
ing another  *'  Nungsi  nari  enu  ?  »    He  decides  tiiat 


15^  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

again  upon  different  natives.  They  always  answer 
by  giving  the  name  he  wishes.  Again  he  heaiB  a 
stranger  asking,  «Se  nangin?"  pointing  to  the 
missionary.  "  He  is  asking  my  name,"7Snks  Mr. 
raton.  It  18  true,  and  another  phrase  of  the  Ian- 
guage  IS  added  to  his  vocabulary.  Sohegoeson, 
pickmg  out  words  and  meanmgs. 

The  natives  have  quantities  of  stone  idols  and 
charms,  which  they  reverence  with  boundless 
superstation.  They  also  have  devil-kings  and 
witehKloctorB.  And,  as  you  know,  they  are  can- 
niba^  and  several  men  are  kiUed  and  eaten  not 
far  from  the  new  hduse  going  up.  The  boy  from 
Aneityum,  once  a  servant  of  Dr.  Inglis,  is  much  dis- 
tressed  that  the  blood  has  been  washed  into  the 
water  of  a  boiling  spring,  and  no  water  can  be 
found  for  the  tea.  He  seems  to  think  this  is  the 
very  worst  of  these  savage  doings-they  have 
spoiled  the  tea-water. 

The  days  go  on,  the  house  is  occupied,  a  little 
son  bnngs  gladness.    But  alas,  the  house  is  built 
too  near  the  shore.    Says  an  old  chief,  «  Missi,  you 
wiU  die  here.    We  sleep  on  the  hills  and  trade-wids 
keep  us  weU.    You  must  go  sleep  on  the  hiU." 
Bat  before  this  can  be  done,  ague  and  fever  attack 
the  young  mother  of  the  wee  baby  boy,  and  before 
long,  there  is  a  quiet  grave  in  which  mother  and 
child  he  asleep,  and  the  broken-hearted  missionary 
says  afterwards,  «  But  for  Jesus  and  His  feUowship. 
I  must  have  gone  mad  beside  that  grave  and  died  » 
ile  has  many  sweet  memories,  and  among  them  th^ 


John  G.  Paton 


'« 


word,  brfore  hB  wife  died,  "Idoaotregretleavim, 
home  a»d  friend..  If  I  h«l  it  to  doZ°  I  wS 
do  It  w.th  more  ple«u«,  ye.,  with  ^  ^y'heart" 

Tla.  picture  of  life  in  Tanna  i.  a  panOTama^uid 
wewatehitaeitmove,.  We»etl.i^Sd" 
«y^  oo™t«,t  ldada«  «,d  patience,  ^S^ 
M.  the  «v^  of  Je«„,  gathering  them  toge^« 
M  he  an,  beanng  with  them  in  spite  of  their 
^enes,  oontinoal  thieving,  lying,  Li  craelUe.. 
Somebme.  they  pretend  to  be  fri»dly,  someU^ 
ttere  u  encouragement  in  the  work,  and  then  they 
Fow  fierce  and  abo^ve,  and  .gain  and  again  t.^ 
Zptt^.  "^  "■"•  *-  '^  forlove-.TLe.'S 

One  ^y  there  comes  a  ship  of  war  from  England 
to  tonch  at  the  island.    "lEM,  will  theS 

Patn     «?    ^  "P~'  •■«  "*«•"  '»»''o™  Mr. 
Paton.    "I must  teU him  the  truth." 

Now  what  a  wnrrying  hither  and  yon  to  briiur 
bwk  .tolen  things,  tiU  m»  come  runnW,  Tb^e 
Z^  •  P»f.  "Other  with  a  blanket  or  a  pL,  ^d  ^ 

do  Wins,!.  ,1.11  here?  "they  cry.    "IdoiirS 

«  on  the  other  Mde  of  the  ishtnd.    I  have  mt  for 
•p^  l«m  not,  for  it  wfll  be  here  fvmorrow." 
*or  a  while  the  wholesome  effect  of  the  shin'. 

ISL^.'t'""""'-   ThenativeshaveaolSS; 

«asmg  the  death  of  any  one  made  the  subject  of 
•t    To  carry  this  oat.  they  must  have  some  fmit. 


'54  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

of  which  the  victim  has  taken  a  taste.  Mr.  Paton, 
when  threatened,  gives  them  some  ploms,  which  he 
has  tasted,  and  the  men  vainly  try  to  work  Nahak. 
They  exphun  their  failure  by  saying  that  Missi  is 
also  a  saox«l  man  and  his  God  works  for  him. 

A^n  and  again  the  missionary  is  beset,  muskets 
aimed  at  him,  «  killing  stones  "  thrown,  clubs  raised 
to  strike,  but  all  in  vain.  He  never  shows  fear, 
but  stands  praying  inwardly,  and,  as  by  miracle, 
his  life  IS  spared. 

But  wars  multiply,  opposition  grows,  sickness 
wastes,  and  at  hut  the  faithful  missionary  has  to 
escape,  after  unimagipble  perils,  and  take  refuge  in 
a  passing  vessel  It  wrings  his  heart  to  leave  Tanna, 
but  It  is  the  only  way  to  save  his  life. 

And  now  we  see  the  brave  man  travelling  in 
Australia  and  elsewhere,  securing  money  to  build 
the  mission  ship  Daytpring.  Thousands  » jjten  to 
the  story  of  peril  and  of  need  which  he  has  to  tell, 
and  the  money  is  given. 

Again  we  look,  and  see  hun  in  Scotland,  and  it 
would  be  wonderful  to  foUow  him  in  his  tours 
m  which  he  accomplishes  so  much  for  the  beloved 
work. 

The  last  picture  upon  which  we  may  look  shows 
Dr.  Paton  returning  to  the  New  Hebrides— not 
alone,  for  he  takes  a  devoted  wife  with  him,  and 
he  only  touches  at  Tanna,  where  he  may  not  stay, 
though  some  who  remember  his  teachings  beg  him 
to  do  so.  Other  missionaries  finally  take  up  the 
work  there,  and  blessing,  follow.  Dr.  Paton  goes 
to   Amwa,  and  here   the   isknders  receive  him 


John  G.  Paton 


"55 


kindly.  Tet  they  have  a  savage  way  of  aakinir 
for  anything,  and  swinging  the  tomahawk  to 
enforce  their  requests. 

A  mission  house  of  six  rooms  is  finaUy  built, 
then  two  orphanages,  a  church  and  schoolhouses! 
An  old  chief  becomes  a  Christian.  Many  poor 
Clotures  began  to  wear  a  bit  of  calico  by  wayof 
clothmg-the  first  sign  of  turning  in  the  ^ht 

And  sometimes  very  funny  things  happen  in  this 
oomi^tion.     Nelwang  elopes   with  Yakin,  who 
bBB  thirty  other  admirers,  and  they  keep  out  of 
the  way  a  long  time.    When  at  hist  they  come  to 
^uroh,  Nelwang  is  wearing  shirt  and  kHt,  but 
Yakms  bndal  gown  is   a  man's  drab  greatcoat 
buttoned  tight  to  her  heels,  with  a  vest  hung  over 
tnis.    A  pair  of  men's  trousers  are  put  round  her 
neck,  on  one  shoulder  is  fastened  a  -ed  shirt,  and 
on  the  other  a  striped  one,  and  around  her  head  is 
a  red  shirt  twisted  turban-wise,  a  sleeve  hamrinir 
over  each  ear.  ^^   * 

The  thing  which  at  last  « breaks  the  back  of 
h^themsm  "  is  the  sinking  of  a  well  in  the  island 
where  water  is  very  scarce  and  precious.  The 
natives  are  affrighted  at  the  thought  of  trying  to 
bring  "ram  from  below,"  but  Dr.  Paton  digs  first 
and  then  hires  the  men  with  fish-hooks,  and  prays 
earnestly  as  he  works,  and  at  hut  water  is  found- 
enough  for  all,  and  the  natives  say  "Jehovah  is 
the  true  God."  Triumphs  of  grace  followHour- 
neys  m  other  hmds  to  tell  the  story,  and  in  1907 
this  samt  and  hero  is  caUed  and  crowned. 


XXXVI 
OHABLOTTE  MABIA  TUOKBB 

MU^Umarj,  to  India  at  Her  Oum  Charge*  (^WS-ISQS) 

THE  boys  and  girls  who  lived  a  while  before 
you  came  upon  the  scene,  many  of  them 

^d^    tk"*"'  ^""^'^^   ^  °»^Ptor  very  well 

^1r^  J?'^.  ^PP"*^  *^°  *^«  *i*^^P«««  of  inter. 
«*mg  books  for  young  people,  and  "A,  L.  O.  E." 

was  known  ^d  loved  by  thousands  of  readers. 
She  was  an  English  kdy,  bom  m  1821,  but  sS 

dedmAmntsar,  India,  in  December,  1898.  How 
did  this  wnter  of  captivating  stories,  which  made 
hw^famous,  come  to  finish  her  life  in  that  feroff 

H  JwIT^^f  "^^  ""^  ^J^-'^"  *»»»*  Miss  Tucker 
d€«ided  to  become  a  missionary,  and  to  go  to 

India.  It  was  love  that  constrained  her,  and  she 
was  so  aniaous  to  go  that  she  went  at  her  own 
expense.    Before  going  out  she  studied  Urdu,  one 

Almi!  "^""^  ^T~  ^^^^"^  i^  ^^  «>«ntry. 
Almost  as  soon  as  she  arrived  upon  her  chosen 
field^  she  turned  her  thoughts  towards  the  special 
work  of  wntmg  stories  for  the  natives.  ThTT 
tainly  was  an  original  plan,  and  it  proved  to  bea 

156 


OuLbtte  Maria  Tucker  ip 

▼eiy  helpful  one  indeed.    Her  stories  were  often 
pambles,  by  which  she  taught  truth  m  a  fasoinatinir 
fa-hion.      You  know  that  the   Orientals  are,  tf 
possible,  even  more  fond  of  stories,  particukrly 
parables  with  picturesque  settings,  than  we  are  in 
thw  country.    You  can  imagine  how  the  stories  of 
Th«  *  ^"^','"  ^  L  O.  R  would  be  enjoyed. 
The  wonderful  part  of  it  was,  that  she  found  it 
easy  to  enter  into  the  feelings  and  thoughts  of  the 
people,  and  to  adapt  her  stories  to  their  language 
and  their  needs.  ««»«««« 

A  series  of  stories  explaining  Jesus'  parables 
was  prmted  m  tract  form  so  that  the  poorest  could 
buy  them. 

Going  to  Batala  Miss  Tucker  worked  among  the 
Mohammedans,  the  hardest  class  to  reach.  She 
went  about  ainong  the  zenanas-or  apartments 
Where  the  women  were  shut  up-and  on  gainmg 
admittance  would  sit  down  g^^efuUy  u^S 
floor,  as  If  she  were  one  of  the  women  Ssed  to 
such  a  thmg.  and  would  begin  by  teUing  a  story  or 
showing  a  picture.  Then  she  would  go  o7  to 
teach  jme  precious  lesson  of  truth  to  the  curious 

The  boys  of  the  high  school  interested  this  mis- 
fflonary  very  much,  and  she  did  a  great  deal  for 

them.    For  a  while  she  lived  in  the  school  buildini? 
once  a  palace.  *' 

The  Sweeper  class  is  the  lowest  caste  in  India. 

In7^r  ir!^  ""  ^  ^^^y  ^^  ^*>  ^^^  at  aU. 
But  Miss  Tucker  was  greatly  interested  in  these 

poor  outcasts.     She  showed  by  her  loving  care 


>58  Fifty  MiMionary  Heroes 

toat  she  not  only  believed  that  they  had  lonli. 

For  eighteen  yean  this  heroic  missionary  gave 
her  Me,  at  its  sunset  time,  to  the  women  of  India, 
and  at  seventy-two  was  oaUed  Home. 

Thiidc  how  long  the  work  of  the  hands  may  live 
after  the  hands  are  folded.  The  busy  pen  wWoh  a 
lonng  heart  kept  moving,  has  left  its  traces  on 
both  sides  of  the  sea.  The  fair-faced  and  the  dark- 
faced  boys  and  girls  have  bent  above  the  paires 
wluoh  stiU  keep  aUve  the  lovely  memory  ot^ 
lady  Of  England."    ,  j  j         jx 


XXX7U 
JOHN  OOLEBIDOi;  PATTBSOK 

1866  to  1871)  —w"* 

A  YOUNG  man  can  be  an  athlete  and  yet 
become  a  miaaionaiy,  and,  veiy  likely,^^ 

astron^S.   '*^'^°^°»«7'<>'»^Certdnlj 
a  strong  body  la  an  exoeUent  miarionaiy  awet 

■  John  Coleridge  Pat- 

teeon  waa  a  leader  in 
all  athletic  sports  as  a 
youth,  and  was  a  fa- 
mous oarsman.  He 
was  a  grand-nephew 
of  the  poet,  Samnel  T. 

Coleridge,  and  was  bom 
in  London  in  1837.    He 

^  g^duated  bo^  0rfo7    """"    ''""'^ 
of  rIIiS"!  r°  ''**"'  •  ""^  °t  the  Church 

went  x^t^T"  ^^^  »  "»  Sonth  Ruafla    ^ 

^ven  the  htigert  dioce*  ever  .«ig„ed  tol 

159 


i6o  Fifty  Minionary  Heroes 

On  the  yoyage  to  the  South  Seas,  Mr.  Pattewn 
•todied  the  Maori  language,  and  was  loon  able  to 
■peak  it  He  helped  Biahop  Selwyn  for  five  yean 
in  oondooting  a  native  training  aohool  for  preparing 
awiitantfc  In  1861  he  waa  made  Bishop  of  the 
Melanedan  Islands.  After  this  he  xeduoed  to 
writing  several  of  the  island  languages  which  had 
never  before  been  written.  This  was  a  great  serv- 
ioe,  for  which  his  native  ability  as  a  lingoist,  and 
his  wide  studies,  had  prepared  him. 

Granunars  in  these  kngoages  were  next  p». 
pared,  and  parts  of  the  Kew  Testament  traxiilated 
into  the  lifu  tongue.' 

The  Bishop's  headquarters  were  at  Moto,  in 
Northern  New  Hebrides,  and  from  there  he  went 
about  to  other  isknds  of  his  diocese  in  a  mission 
ship  caUed  The  SoutUm  Orou.  It  might  be  said 
to  have  been  fitted  out  by  the  point  of  a  pen,  for 
this  was  done  by  Miss  Charlotte  M.  Yonge,  the 
writer,  with  the  proceeds  of  her  book,  "The  Heir 
of  Redoliffe."  Was  it  not  a  beautiful  thing  to  do  ? 
It  should  be  known  by  all  who  read  the  interesting 
book. 

One  day  you  might  have  seen  the  Bishop  cruising 
among  the  islands,  and  nearing  Nakapu.  A  boy 
has  been  stolen  lately  from  this  island  by  some 
white  traders.  The  islanders  are  fiercely  set  upon 
revenge,  but  the  good  Bishop  is  unsuspicious.  He 
lowers  his  boat  from  The  Smithem  Cross  and  rows 
out  to  meet  the  men  coming  in  their  canoes.  After 
their  custom,  they  invite  him  to  enter  one  of  their 
boats,  which  he  does,  and  is  taken  ashore.    He  is 


John  Coleridge  PKtoon  ,j, 

i^ie«,riive.gria    S««h  I,  n»de  fo,  th.  m,. 

Wiio  itiU  are  truly  living, 

Oave  caiue  for  aach  thanksgiving. 

^?  JA?"*  *"«»  *>"'  be  to  one 
wSli  **?"*'  *»«*  anoounted, 

T?h  J^h^r*"*!  '^?'^  *»^  '^^'^  «nd  flame 
10  Iieighta  celestial  monnted. 

Whjsdll  the  moving  stories  tell  f 
Jtocaose  the  tales  are  deathless. 

Than  listen,  thrilled,  and  breathJea* 

Mot  to  their  crowns  may  we  aspire. 
But  to  their  quenchless,  high  <£Sre. 


;ii 


w  t 


xxxym 

SAMUBL  CBOWTHEB 

TkeSlav0-BoifWhoB«eam«aBi»hop.   (MiuUmanrnd 
Biakop/nm  1864  to  1891) 

IF  yoa  ooald  have  looked  down  upon  the  ihora 
of  AfrioEi  in  the  Tornba  oonntrjr,  long  ago^ 
yoa  might  haTe  wen  a  black  boy  playing 
abont    If  yon  ha4  watched,  yoa  might  have  seen 

him  raddenly  seized  by 
Btcangen  who  landed 
from  a  ship,  and  carried 
off  to  be  poshed  oraelly 
into  the  hold  of  a  Porto* 
goese  skver.  Too  have 
heard,  perhaps,  that  long 
ago  such  wicked  deeds 
were  done,  and  money 
was  made  by  seizing  and 
selling  as  slaves  the  poor,  helpless  Africans. 

Following  this  boy  yon  might  have  seen  that  he 
was  wretched  enough,  till,  by  a  kind  Providence, 
he  was  rescued  and  set  free.  He  was  taken  to 
Sierra  Leone,  and  one  of  the  very  first  things  he  did 
was  to  beg  a  half-penny  to  buy  an  alphabet  card 
for  himself,  so  anxious  was  he  to  learn  to  read.  He 
was  such  a  bright  boy,  that  in  six  months  he  learned 
to  read,  and  in  five  years  entered  college,  wheie^ 

i6a 


Samuel  Crowther 


163 


5^11?*  t!!**:.  ^*  "^  "^«  »  *»*<»•    Could  an 
Amenoan  boy  do  miioh  better  ? 

The  meet  important  event  of  the  boy's  life  was 

Christian  service.    Time  went  on,  and  from  beinir 

thin  Y'  1^"'^  ^''^^'  *^«^«  »  »"«ter,  an^ 
then  m  1864,  was  made  a  bishop.    He  was  the  first 

bJaokbishopofmodemtimesinAfrica.    Heplanted 
^on  rtatioM  aU  along  the  banJcs  of  the  Ni. 
Kiver.    He  had  wonderful  wisdom  and  tact  in  deal- 
ing with  dilTerent  people,  and  won  their  oonfldenoe 
in  a  remarkable  way.  ««uouuo 

H,w"  "*°  ^?  *^  «^*  "^^^y-  He  was  quite  a 
^yerer,  and  was  given  a  gold  watch  by  the 
B^yal  Geographical  Society  as  a  rewani  for  his 
travels  and  researches.    He  assisted  in  transUUnir 

111  ^  ^^*?^  °'  ^^"^^    AlthoVhehad 

5m^  'l^  ^r^"''  ^'  ^'^  °"«  <>'  thf  humblest 

lt^^himtii"^'^^'^^'^"<>^-'^PP- 

One  of  the  most  intense  longings  of  the  noad 

^^M      .  1^  '  '"y-  "'^  *«■'  •>«'  »•»»»  Jeens.    He 
«?taT  *""""«  "»■"  "«'■  "»'  "-O  "«'" 

althoLn**'  •  ""*'  wonderful  thing  happened, 
although  It  was  not  too  haid  for  God  to  do     A 

ZZ  TT  *°  *"  '*P'^  "<•  "•«  Bishop  e;^ 
™  her  to  ^  if  she  nnderstood.  and  was  L^ 
for  baptism.  He  found  that  she  was  indeed  a 
Chnstna.  but  he  also  found  that  she  was  his  own 


164 


Fif^  Missionary  Heroes 


mother.  It  was  liard  to  tell  which  of  the  two  was 
more  joyful,  as  the  Bishop  baptized  his  mother  and 
received  her  into  the  church.  He  called  her  **  Han- 
nah, the  mother  of  SamneL" 

In  1891  this  first  bkck  bishop^  with  his  white 
soul,  went  Home  to  GkxL 

His  life  and  kbours  were  wonderful,  and  his 
memory  still  blooms,  like  a  white  flower  in  the 
dark  soil  of  Africa,  the  land  he  loved. 


XXXIX 

MEa  H.  0.  MULLENS 
iOf  India) 

"  ^  ^^'^^^  0/ «*«  Zenanas"  and  *•  The  Lady  ofihe 

Y^^  ^"^^  ^^*  *  "^"^  ^  don't  you  ? 
That  oloee^ut   apartment  in  an  Indian 

'^onse,  where  the  wives  of  the  husband  are 
f^?        '^°*'^^'^«*t<>«>°^»ot«peepoutof 

The  women  in  the  zenanas,  whether  rich  or  poor, 
hare  always  been  sadly  ignorant,  often  very  idl^ 
with  nothing  to  do  but  comb  their  hair,  look  ovot 

otber.  They  have  alivays  been  unhappy.  How  to 
reach  and  teach  these  imprisoned  women,  many  of 
them  very  young,  ^as  one  of  the  first  missionary 
puzzles.  The  women  could  not  get  out,  and  the 
m^onanes  could  not  get  in-t^t  is,  not  for  a 
long,  long  while,  till  the  lady  of  this  storjr  came. 

I  «7  ''®''®'  ^^^  '^^'»*  «»«  "  slipped  »  you 

shall  hear  now.  ^ 

The  lady  was  bom  in  India.  Her  name  was 
Hannah  Catherine  Ucroix,  and  she  was  a  mission- 
wy  s  daughter.    Her  birthplace  was  Calcutta,  and 

^.'^^^t^^^^'    ^^  '*^«'  ™  intensely  in- 
terested  m  his  work,  and  was  especiaUy  anions 

165 


i66 


Fifty  Missionaiy  Heroes 


about  th«  women  of  India.  The  daughter  seemed 
to  breathe  the  spirit  of  her  parents  from  childhood. 
She  had  not  a  chance  to  receive  a  very  finished 
education,  but  she  was  very  bright,  and  made  the 
best  use  of  the  opportunities  that  she  had.  She 
spoke  Bengali  very  fluently,  and  was  so  intelligent, 
loving,  and  sympathetic,  that  when  she  was  only 
twelve,  she  was  able  to  help  her  mother  by  taking 
a  class  of  children  in  the  day  school,  started  in  tS 
missionary's  garden. 

When  about  fifteen  she  gave  her  heart  to  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  beoune  much  more  earnest  about 
helping  others  to  know  Him.    She  gathered  the 
servants  and  taught  them,  and  had  other  chisses. 
At  mneteen  she  married  Kev.  Dr.  MuUens,  of  the 
London  Missionary  Society,  and  the  two  were  very 
happy  together  in  the  work  they  loved  so  dearly 
The  wife  became  so  weU  acquainted  with  the  lan^ 
guage  that  her  father  said  that  he  might  be  able  to 
preach   a  better  sermon,  but  his  daughter  could 
cany  on  conversation  much  better  than  he  could. 
A  little  book  that  she  wrote  for  native  Christian 
women,  was  printed  in  twelve  dialects  of  India. 

But  how  about  the  zenana  and  the  slippers? 
Well,  there  is  a  very  close  connection.  Mrs.  Mul- 
lens  had  great  skiU  with  her  needle,  and  did  beauti- 
ful embroidery.  One  day  a  native  gentleman  was 
visitmg  the  house.  Mrs.  Mullens  was  working  a 
pair  of  sUppers.  The  gentieman  noticed  and  ad- 
mired  her  work  very  much. 

"I  should  like  my  wife  taught  such  things,"  he 
said,  finaUy.    Quick  as  a  fiash  tiie  missionary  said. 


Mrs.  H.  C.  Mullens 


167 


I  will  oome  and  teach  her."  The  slippers  thus 
op^ed  the  way  to  the  zenana  in  the  fi«t  pboe. 
Next  a,  school  was  pknned,  and  by  and  by,  after 
the  first  opportunities,  the  missionaiy  hidies  had 
access  to  many  shut-in  women,  and  the  work  grew 

In  the  midst  of  loving  Ubours,  Mn.  MuUens  wm 
oaUed  Home  at  thirty-five,  in  1861. 

The  embroidery  needle  that  she  iised  so  skillfuUy 
IS  lost,  and  the  work  of  the  busy  fingers  worn  out 
long  ago.  Both  answered  their  end,  allele  as  they 
WOTa  The  One  who  used  them  so  well  li^  oi 
and  doors  are  open  today,  and  stand  wide,  amdm 
which  she  pushed  her  littie  needlepoint       ^^ 


XL 


DR.  CX)BirBLIUS  VAN  ALAN  VAN  DYCK 

Inl  Trani^  ftheBihle  into  Arabie,  and  Misaioi 

ary  in  Syria/or  Fifty-Five  Teart  (2845-1893) 


THE  native  doctors,  or  medicine  men,  in 
heathen   lands,  give   the  most  horrible 
doses,  and   practice   the  most  dreadful 
crudtieB  imaginable)  in  their  eflforts  to  drive  away 

(disease.  A  missionary 
doctor  is  a  great  bless- 
ing in  any  miwicm  field. 
Dr.  Van  Dyck  was  the 
second  one  ever  sent  to 
Syria  by  the  Aserican 
Board.  The  first  one 
was  Dr.  Asa  Dodge,  bat 
he  died  in  less  than  tvro 
years,  and  for  five  years 
there  was  not  a  single  American  physician  in  the 
land  of  Syria,  where  once  the  Great  Physician  healed 
the  side  and  saved  the  sinfuL 

Too  know  that  the  Scriptures  have  bera  called 
"Leaves  of  Healing."  They  are  meant  for  aU  the 
sin-sick,  but  have  to  be  given  to  those  in  heathen 
TOuntnes  in  a  way  that  they  can  understand.  Dr. 
Van  Dyck  was  a  great  translator  of  God's  Word. 
His  name  is  always  associated  with  Syria,  and  with 

i68 


Dr.  Cornelius  Van  Alan  Van  Dyke     169 

the  giving  of  the  Arabic  Scriptures  to  th«  world 
D^  you  know  that  a  kige  proportion  of  the  heathen 

world  can  be  reached  by  the  Arabic  tongue?    Wb- 
Bionanes  tell  us  that  this  is  true 

year  1818  in  Kinderhook,  Columbia  County,  New 

tlri  ^^""'J!^^^"^  ^^  "»«««^  educated 
the  Jefferson  Medical  CoUege,  PhiUdelphia,  he  was 

appointed  medical  missionary  to  Syria  whTtv^ent^ 
ZJtTf    T    T^«^*«i»^t  or  ten  yean,  were 

Td  ir  T'^y'  :^*^"«'  p~p*"^  te^t-books, 

and  attendmg  to  the  sick  in  aU  parte  of  the  ki^ 
fnH  U  .7"*  ''*"  '"^  ^^  y^  1840-184^ 

th.  !     ^  ^T'  ™  ^^'•^  ^y^  ministering  t<^ 

When  he  was  twenty-eight  he  was  ordained  a 
mimster  of  the  Gospel,  and  was  thus  prepar^to 
preach  as  well  as  to  do  medical  work.^  U^^, 
was  so  busy  going  about  the  country,  riding 'im! 

r:ntSk^"^-^-^^^^-*^«--^'^ 

The  translation  of  the  Bible  into  Arabic  was  be- 
dihgently  for  eight  years  until  las  death,  but  was 
cbapters  of  Genesis,  printed  under  his  o^vn  eye  It 
Xf^tPLT^"  "^^  ^  »P  tl^e  w^k  for 
ways  for  seventeen  years.  He  had  read  and  mas- 
tered a  whole  library  of  Arabic  books-poetry,^ 
toiy,  grammar  and  the  rest,  and  was  Jdth«i  an 


ll 


170  Fifty  Misrionaiy  Heroes 

equal  in  oominand  of  the  langnaga  When  printed 
the  pren  oould  not  work  fast  enooffh  to  supply  the 
demand  for  Bibles. 

After  fifty-five  busy  and  fruitfiil  yean  in  Syria, 
death  oame  in  1896. 

The  bodies  that  he  healed  in  that  old  Bible  land 
have  long  since  passed  away,  bat  the  souls  saved 
through  his  service  are  with  him  now,  a  joyous 
company  where  none  say  "  I  am  siGk.** 


BIJAS  BIOOS 

H^I^SLT,  """P^  to  tbiBk  how  hart 
Jn^"  ^  »?  ^  the  queer  language^ 
foraigii  lands  ?  Of  oouniA  rt.  jmt  • 
tongae.  miut  be  learned,  a^  J^^  .,***^' 
to  .peak  and  read^  T^T^  "*"  '™"«* 
not  be  done  -itdSSd  l^d^'SIf  ""; 
^  countri*.  ^peciaUy  throf  dt^SK 

^J^e^given^ehTaj^C^:^. 

8^e  have  "the  gift  of  tongues"  in  a  hirfier 
^  than  othe™.  and  thi.lnisriou,^,'^ 
™«g«>  who  went  to  Tnrkev  Inno.  — TY  j^^ 
wonderful  abiUty.  ^  ""ng  ago,  had  very 

talen^T  li  '•  •"?  "  ^^  ««-Iy  We  showed  ^t 
».^  I^T**?*"^  While  mooU^X 
m^G.^^H«  '^^  f  """^  Ch^leaTand 

temu  »rf.i.  „  ^ "™°»'-  To  become  on  speakinr 
tonns  with  all  these  tongues  would  «e«.  Ho^ 


'72  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

heroie  task  to  wnte  of  ui.    But  the  young  sfcudmt 
loved  it,  and  that  made  it  easy. 

n^:  ^?*!'u"  *"*  ""^  afte^waids  known,  went 
•  ?»t  to  join  the  noted  missionary,  Dr.  Jonas  Kimr 
m  Greece,  in  the  dty  of  Athens.  Hesaaed,^ 
hM  wife,  in  1882.  After  six  yeam  he  was1;nVto 
Smyrms  Turkey,  then  to  work  among  the  Armeni- 
ans,  and  anaUy  to  Constantinople. 

During  a  visit  to  America,  he  wasengagedas 
jnrtruotor  m  Hebrew  and  Greek  in  Union  Theo- 
logi^  Seminary.  Returning  to  Constantinople. 
Turkey,  he  began  a,  translation  of  the  Bible  in 

^TTiu^''  ^  ~^^^  ^  language  to  those 
withwhich  he  was  already  familiar.  Afterwards  he 
.  helped  in  revising  the  Turkish  translation  of  the 
Scriptures.  This  work,  which  became  the  standard 
transktion,  was  printed  in  Armenian  and  Arabic 
oharacters,  so  that  both  common  people  and  schohrs 
oould  use  it. 

School  books  and  devotional  books,  either  trans- 
tetions  or  originals,  kept  the  missionary  additionally 
busy.  He  translated,  or  wrote  »  the  first  pkc& 
four  hundred  and  seventy-eight  hymns  in  Ihe 
Uulgamn  tongue,  to  say  nothing  of  other  labours. 

Dr.  Riggs  was  said  to  have  a  working  knowledae 

of  twenty  languages  aiKi  was  master  of  twelve.  Is 
It  not  wonderful  to  think  of?  How  many  people 
he  reached  with  the  Truth  I  It  is  said  tiiatfour 
nations  are  now  reading  the  Woni  of  God  as  he 
put  it  mto  their  own  speech  for  them.  His  tians- 
latiOTs  are  read  and  sung  by  teas  <rf  tiiousands. 
from  the  Adriatic  to  the  Persian  Gutf,  andftoS 


^^'^Ml^jgg'  173 

?**  ,?T"  ^  *^®  ^^'•**°*^  *<>  ^«  burning  gandi  of 

AraWa.*^    The  devoted  mWonarjr  died  in  Oonrtan- 
tinople,  in  1901. 

A  ton,  Dr.  Edward  Bigg.,  bom  in  1844,  enterad 
the  work  in  Turkey,  in  1869,  hi.  dbmmand  of  the 
iangMge  being  worth  a  great  deal  Hi.lifewa.a 
vaned  one,  in  opportunitie.  and  wroonabilitiefc  in 

threatened,  bat  ewaping  with  hi.  life,  and  goinff 

wl.rrV^^?^''^'^  Hi.g«ate.t.^i 
wa«  in  the  theological  wminary,  but  he  wa.  k> 
mMw«ly  engaged  a.  to  be  oaUed  "  The  Kriiop  of 
^laok  Sea  Ooart."  After  forty.four  yeaiSof 
■endoe  he  went  to  hi.  coronation,  Febniry  25 
1918,  leaving  five  of  hi.  Mven  children  in  the  field. 


Ill 


xm 

IHABET.LA  THOBUBN 
t^nOer  of  the  Flrd  TFomoi,'.  ColUye  «.  /«*« 
{1969-1001)     """^  •"•"•*« 

IMAGINE  ten  children  in  one familv-flve  bov. 
and  live  girl»-would  tliere  not  d  liv Jy  Z 
bnatlingtimeB  in  that  home?    No  doubt  S?^ 
wa.  tme  of  the  Thobn™  home,  in  ^:^ZX 
-     ■  OWo,  where  devoted  and 

godly  parents  reared  this 
flock.  The  mother,  eg- 
peciaUy,  was  a  wonder- 
ftiUj  strong  character 
who  had  great  influence 
over  her  children. 

The  ninth  child  and 
youngest  daughter   but 
one,  WM  Isabella^  who 
mi.  was  bom  in  1840 

ordinary  work,  and  wa,  wdl  pre^L  "o^jf?"' 
"7,8»«',«*>«'«on,.nd  an  ^iTll' 
■ng,  flr>t,  at  the  ag»  rf  eighteen  in  a  «>«nt.^,cS 
Z^  "  »  trher  in  two  dilTe^nt  SS 

eve^hingahediTre'e^rrie^T^ 


•"•aer  who  j^^  ^^r^r"^ 

abroad.  He  hiu  1,0^  .  ""water  to  the  work 
toiy  MmJof  .^  *  *  .wonderful  and  heroic  hi.- 
wry  aunaelf,  and  at  one  time  had  th«  *r«»«»--!  u 
tinnal  service  in  India.  RntTi.  ^^'^^  **?" 
after  the  death  of  ll  wif^Tif  ^^  "^^  *  ^^ 
difficulty  and  an^Lt?  ^  ^^"u  ''"  "°  ^«*  '^'h 

down  W  til  nt^  Zt'h'  *"^ ''""  **  ^«^«» 

SuSf9. t  ^ni^r  t'^hltf ;L^^  -^^  *^ 
r  Unwelcomed  at  birth  uXS^T^^  "°"^'"' 
«derth."    Ob,  the  pity  of  it  ^^^""'^^P^ 

But  you  are  not  to  think  that  it  «r— 
simple  thing  for  Miss  Thobu^  1       "1"^^  *"^ 
and  ready     Th«i«^  inoburn  to  go  when  caUed 
Chu,S^ t  JX^'^g.^^^ '^'i^J^  in  the  Methodist 

der  the  Womn's  Union  M^^  *  ^""^  «**"«  °»*  «»- 
York,  but  8?^  lon!^  °  ^^^^^'^.S^^^'^^^  of  New 
Bome  organizItionlTh  *^«n«y  to  be  sent  by 

Bn'br,  tiS:„'of%lT;H^-.'^"^  ^-  ^^^"^- 
Bions  in  Indil  and  l^f      ^^~^*  ^P^P^  ^^ 


MKMCOrr  RMOtUTION  TBT  CHART 

(ANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No.  2) 


j^^^^S 


/1PPLIED  IM/OE    Inc 

t«S3  East  Main  Strwl 

RochMltr.   N»  Yof*        U«OS       USA 

(716)  4«2  -  0300  -  Phon* 

(716)  288  -  S98S  -  Fok 


176 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


E.  W.  Parker,  of  India.  These  three  talked  to 
their  Boston  friends  about  the  things  that  burned 
in  their  hearts,  and  at  last  a  meeting  for  organiza> 
tion  of  women  was  suggested  and  appointed.  With 
tiie  day  came  a  pelting  rain,  and  but  six  women 
gathered  to  meet  Mrs.  Butler  and  Mrs.  Parker,  who 
spoke  as  eloquently  as  if  to  hundreds.  Nothing 
daunted,  the  organization  of  the  Woman's  Foreign 
Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  was  formed  by  these  eight  brave  women. 

At  the  first  public  meeting  it  was  made  known 
that  a  missionary  candidate  was  ready  to  be  re- 
ceived. But  there  ^vas  little  money  in  the  treasury. 
Then  a  Boston  lav.>  sprang  up  and  said,  "Shall  we 
lose  Miss  Thoburn  because  we  have  not  money  to 
send  her  ?  No !  Bather  let  us  walk  the  streets  of 
Boston  in  calico  dresses  and  save  the  money.  I 
move  the  appointment  of  Miss  Thoburn  to  India." 
The  ladies  cried  out,  "  We  will  send  her,"  and  they 
did.  So  she  went,  and  Dr.  Clara  Swain,  shortly 
afterwards  found  and  sent  as  a  medical  missionary, 
went  with  her. 

From  the  beginning  Miss  Thoburn  felt  that  the 
India  girls  and  women  must  be  educated,  and  as 
soon  as  possible  lK>gan  the  school  which  grew  into 
the  famous  Girls'  Boarding-School  and  High  School, 
and  finally  in  1870  into  Lucknow  Women's  College. 
But  the  beginnings  were  feeble.  Seven  frightened 
girls  were  coaxed  in,  and  a  sturdy  boy  set  at  the 
door  of  the  room  with  a  club  to  keep  off  any  in- 
truders who  might  venture  to  interrupt  the  pro- 
ceedings. 


Isabella  Thobum 


>77 


To  this  school  and  to  this  remarkable  teacher 
came,  m  due  time,  the  high  caste,  gifted  girL 
lalavati  Singh,  whose  father's  views  of  education 
were  in  advance  of  the  times.  Upon  one  of  the 
enforced  visits  home  in  thirty-two  years  of  serv- 
ice. Miss  Thobum  brought  this  cultivated,  charm- 
ing woman  with  her.  It  was  in  1898.  She 
brought  this  "fragrant  flower  of  womanhood  from 
India's  garden,"  as  sweet  as  ever  bloomed,  in  order 
to  have  her  plead  for  money  for  the  coUege  build- 
mgs,  $20,000  being  the  quick  response. 

It  was  of  Lilavati  Singh  that  President  Harrison 
said,  after  hearing  her  at  the  Ecumenical  Missionary 
Conference  at  New  York,  that  if  this  one  only  had 
been  the  result  of  aU  money  spent  for  missions,  it 
was  well  worth  the  whole  amount. 

Miss  Thobum  was  obliged  to  remain  at  home  for 
some  years,  but  they  were  not  idle.  She  was  for 
some  time  busily  engaged  with  Mrs.  Lucy  Rider 
Meyer  in  Chicago.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Meyer  had  begun 
theu-  spreading  work  of  deaconess  homes  and  train- 
ing schools.  Miss  Thobum  helped  to  "mother" 
the  girls  in  training,  and  assisted  in  organizing  the 
work  later  in  Ohio,  planning  to  introduce  it  into 
India.  For  this  reason  she  became  a  deaconess 
herself. 

The  girls  all  loved  Miss  Thobum  dearly,  and  her 
work  for  and  among  them  was  a  beautiful  one.  A 
httle  touch  may  show  you  that  this  strong  and 
heroic  character  was  "one  of  us"  after  all,  in  a 
way.  She  had  an  odd  terror  of  street  cars  in  that 
day,  and  when  crossing  a  track  would  run  as  fast 


a 


178  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

as  she  could,  in  spite  of  her  somev^hat  generons 
avciKlupois.  She  said  that  it  always  seemed  to  her 
when  she  saw  one  coming,  especially  at  night,  as  if 
It  threatened,  « I'll  have  you  yet,  Isabella." 

Returning  to  India  in  1900  for  further  devoted 
service,  she  was  attacked  with  cholera,  and  went 
tnumphantly  Home  in  August,  1901,  leavimr  a  sor- 
rowing multitude. 

By  and  by  Aliss  Singh  was  given  krge  responsi. 
bibties  as  professor  in  Miss  Thobum's  ooUege,  which 
she  discharged  with  rare  ability  and  devotion.  She 
came  to  America  t6  beg  help  in  enki^ng  the  col- 
lege  bmldings,  but  died  in  1909  after  a  serious 
operation.  Her  loving  friend,  Mrs.  D.  C.  Cook  of 
Elgin,  gave  her  body  burial  and  memorial,  and  she 
sleeps  afar  from  home,  but  unforgotten. 


xun 

DB.  ELBAl^OB  CHESNUT 
Miuionarj,  Martyr  of  Lien  Chau,  China  (JS9S-Jm) 

ABETTER  in  a  weU-remembered  hand  Ues 
upon  the  desk  t<Hiay,  in  which  Eleanor 
Chesnut  signed  horself,  in  a  briirht  littl« 
sportive  waj  she  had,  ^       ""® 


"  Much  love 

From 


Your  Chiny  Sister, 


E.  C." 


You  cannot  know,  as  you  read,  how  hard  it  is  to 

write  of  this  dear,  per^ 
sonal    friend,   once  a 
visitor  in   the   home, 
and  bound  to  the  heart 
by  the  tenderest  ties. 
But  it  is  such  a  lasting 
joy  to  have  known  her 
that    the   story   must 
have  a  jubilant  note  in 
it,  all   through,  as  it 

hero^  life  and  „artyr  cr^^"  Tou^Z'nT^ 
It  had  «  very  pitttul  beguming-this  life  we  -» 


i8o  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

thinking  about  now.  It  began  in  the  town  of 
Waterloo,  Iowa,  on  January  8, 1868.  Just  after 
Eleanor's  birth  her  father  disappeared  mysteriously 
an  J  was  never  again  heard  of.  The  mother,  who 
had  the  respect  and  sympathy  of  her  neighbours, 
died  not  long  after,  and  the  family,  oonsistmg  of 
several  brothers  and  sisters,  was- scattered. 

Eleanor,  who  was  but  three  at  the  time,  waa 
adopted,  though  not  legally,  by  wme  friendly 
people  near,  who  had  no  children.  They  had  little 
money,  but  did  the  best  they  could  for  her,  finding 
her  a  puzzle  and  a'  comfort  both.  In  later  years 
the  father  spoke  of  her  « loving,  kindly  ways,  her 
obedience  in  the  famUy  omjle,  and  her  unselfish- 
ness." 

But  the  poor  child  was  not  happy.  She  waa 
lonesome,  and  longed  for  mother-love.  Well  as  she 
controlled  her  feelings,  she  did  not  like  to  be  re- 
strained, and  often  carried  a  stormy  little  heart 
within.  She  was  happiest  when  in  school,  but 
when  only  twelve,  she  was  distressed  to  find  that 
she  might  have  to  give  up  study  altogether.  It 
was  then  that  she  went  to  live  with  an  aunt  in 
Missouri,  in  a  "  backwoods  »  country,  where  school 
privileges  were  of  the  poorest.  And  besides,  the 
struggle  for  life  was  too  hard  to  aUow  a  chance  to 
study,  or  spare  anything  for  the  expense  of  school- 
ing. 

The  news  of  Park  CJoUege,  Parkville,  Missouri, 
where  students  had  a  chance  to  earn  their  way,  at 
least  in  part,  came  in  some  roundabout  manner, 
and  from  that  moment  the  girl  made  up  her  mind 


|;l 
I 


Dr.  Eleanor  Chesnut  |8| 

that  »he  would  go,  oome  what  might    And  «> .),« 

f^nV'^.    ~?^    She  entered,  feeling  foVtom 
and  fnendless,  but  soon  found  warn  MenZlZ 

UnTfr'T^'l^^'    Her  studies  we^  a  ^^ 
Unual  dehght    But  how  to  live  was  a  problem 
Her  family  could  do  little  for  her,  and  SCZ 

tlomn^^lf  °'  "^^'^^  ^-^  when  it^l 

8^PpS«  ?L  /h7"r^  V*"*^^*'  ^  '"^P^ ^hese 
Buppues  that  she  could  not  feel  very  ffrateful  in  i,o« 

«j««v,  ^  but  u  ^y  hir,^e,^  S^' 

"»ing8.    Don't  you  think  so  ? 

These  hard  trials  in  youth  had  «  peaceable  fruits  » 
afterwards,  for  they  ripened  into  a^TderfS^^^^^ 
tlenesj  sympathy,  taot,  and  understanding  whkTh 
madeherablessingtoothe™.    Writing  to?  tte^d 
m  later  years,  about  the  poor  boys  in  ChiL  n^' 
"»«  °^^^^«\«^e  «aW:  "Thepooriysf    T?ey^' 
so  shabby  that  I  wish  I  could  do  more  for  thel^ 
^member  how  shabby  I  was  at  Park  C^  yea« 
ago.    I  do  not  mind  nearlv  so  mnnK  «««,  • 

old  things."  ^  °^  ''°'^'  ^«^« 

thp^*''"^^  *^^  '^^^"^  ™  ^«^^«  "»d  quiet,  but 
there  was  a  tnmult  within  that  was  only  h^h^ 

whenshebecameaChristian.  Afterwanb^^t^ 
determmaUontobeoomeamissionanr.  Sh^da 
^thetic  thing  about  this  decision,   ^ow  it Tm^ 

One  thing  that  made  me  feel  that  I<mff\ttogi 
was  the  fact  that  there  was  reaUy  no  onTto  miS^ 
very  much  if  I  did."  But  thisCrJ^dTa 
dismal,  self.pitying  way.    The  larger  re«^n  The 


l82 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


gave  at  another  time  and  place,  when  asked  for  it  in 
connection  with  her  appointment  She  said  simply 
that  it  was  "a  desire  to  do  good  in  what  seemed 
the  most  fitting  sphere." 

In  1888,  on  leaving  Park  College,  the  young  girl 
entered  upon  the  study  of  medicine.    She  had  no 
great  natural  love  for  the  profession,  but,  as  she 
confided,  it  seemed  as  if  it  would  add  so  much  to 
her  usefulness.    She  said  that  it  was  very  hard  the 
first  year,  and  she  wondered  if  she  could  go  on  and 
finish  the  course,  but  she  resolved  that  she  would. 
And  she  did,  with  a  resolute  will,  even  becoming 
interested  in  it,  as  she  plunged  heart  and  mind  into 
the  study  that  she  was  sure  would  make  her  more 
helpful    But  a  missionary  friend,  who  knew  her 
weU  in  Lien  Chou,  said  afterwards  that  this  girl 
should  have  been  an  artist,  not  a  doctor,  if  her  real 
nature  had  been  consulted,  and  that  it  was  per^ 
fectly  heroic  in  her  to  practice  medicine  and  surcerv 
as  she  did.  ®    ^ 

The  medical  course  was  taken  in  Chicago,  with 
the  advantage  of  a  scholarship,  but  the  student 
"  hved  in  an  attic,  cooked  her  own  meals,  and  almost 
starved,"  as  a  Chicago  friend  afterwards  insisted. 
Her  meals  were  principally  oatmeal  A  course  in 
the  niinois  Training  School  for  Nurses  in  Chicago 
followed,  and  some  money  was  earned  by  nursing 
m  times  allotted  for  vacations.  She  served  as  nurse 
to  Dr.  Oliver  WendeU  Holmes  in  his  final  illness. 
The  training  was  made  more  complete  by  a  winter 
in  an  institution  in  Massachusetts,  and  then  came  a 
course  of  Bible  training  in  Moody  Institute,  Chicago. 


Dr.  Eleanor  Chesnut 


t83 


In  1898  Dr.  Chemut  was  appointed  as  medical 
mi««na,y  to  tbe  foreign  field,  and  was  a»dgned 
to  (W    She  had  a  strange,  natnnd  ar^to 

*  r*    '  **°*  ^"  *  **'*^«  «^o'  notwithstandinir 

After  a  little  time  at  Sam  Kong,  stndyingthe 

hinguage,  and  doing  some  incidental  work,  the 

it^n^n.T*^^^*^^^''^^^^"-  From  a  letter 
in  pmt  this  extract  IS  taken.  (You  can  see  that  she 
was  a  saint  with  a  sense  of  humour,"  bless  her » 
There  was  some  good  Irish  blood  in  her,  which  no 
doubt  gave  the  twinkle  in  her  brown  eyes.) 

Here  I  am  at  last.    I  had  a  few  things  carried 
overland.    The  boats  are  on  their  way.    They  have 
divided  their  cai^goes  with  several  others,  and  are 
floating  the  hospital  bed-boards  and  my  springs. 
Won  t  they  be  rusty  ?    I  only  hope  they  won't  try 
to  float  the  books  and  the  oigan.    I  don't  mind 
being  alone  here  at  all.    .    .    .    Ihavetoperform 
aU  my  operations  m  my  bathroom,  which  was  as 
small  as  the  law  allowed  before.    Now,  wiUi  an  oo- 
eratoig  table,  it  is  decidedly  full    But  I  do  n^ 
mind  these  inconveniences  at  alL    .  a.  ^irae 

gst  gavemea  prescription  which  you  may  find  use-' 
ful,  though  the  ingredients  may  be  more  diflScult  to 
procm^m America thanin China.  You catoh some 
little  rats  before  they  get  their  eyes  open,  pound  to 
a  jeuy,  and  add  lime  and  peanut  oil  Warranted  to 
cure  any  kind  of  an  ulcer." 

A  missionary  from  lien  Chou  lately  told  how 
^Chesnut  began  the  building  of  a  hospital 
When  her  monthly  saJary-payment  came  she  itved 
out  $1.50  for  her  living,  and  with  the  rest  bought 


184  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

brickr  At  last  the  Board  in  liew  York  found  this 
out,  and  iuaisted  upon  paying  back  what  she  had 
spent  on  brit  ten  lor  the  hospital  She  refused  to 
take  til 9  whole  futii,  ft<ving  that  to  do  it  *<  would 
poilali  uerfur." 

f  he  Bkry  o;  the  ^11. nutation  of  a  Chinese  ooolie*8 
leg  wiOiout  an"  iurgjc  al  assistance  has  gone  far 
and  Hide.    Toe  operation  was  successful,  but  the 
flaps  of  6ku\  did  not  ux^ite  as  the  doctor  hoped,  and 
she  knew  that  any  failure  in  getting  well  would  be 
resented  by  the  people,  and  perhaps  result  in  a  mob. 
By  and  by  the  man  rpcovered  perfectly,  and,  later, 
the  doctor  secured  some  crutches  for  him  from 
America.    But,  at  the  time,  it  was  noticed  that 
Dr.  Ciiesnut   was   limping.    There  was   no    use 
in  asking  her  why.  for  the  slightest  hint  brought 
out  the  words,  «  Oh,  it's  nothing."    But  one  of  the 
women  betrayed  the  truth.    The  doctor  had  taken 
skin  from  her  own  leg  to  transplant  upon  what  the 
woman  called  "that  good-for-nothing  coolie,"  and 
had  done  it  without  an  anaesthetic,  save  probably 
a  local  application,  transferring  it  at  once  to  the 
patient.    What  do  you  think  of  heroism  like  that  ? 
And  then  to  say  nothing  about  it  I 

When  the  Boxer  troubles  sent  foreigners  to  the 
coast  for  safety.  Dr.  Chesnut  refused  to  go  for  some 
months,  and  went  at  hist  under  pressure  from  oth- 
ers, not  from  fear.  She  returned  in  the  spring. 
That  same  soason  she  came  home  on  furlough,  when 
«  none  knew  her  but  to  love  her.".  A  tour  among 
societies  supporting  a  ward  in  Lien  Chou  Hospital 
endeared  her  to  many.    She  was  so  bright,  so  en- 


Dr.  Eleatior  Chesnut 


185 


pgii^g,  to  interesting,  and  withal  su :  .ving  a  tweet 
humihty  most  touciiing.  At ;  his  ti^e  she  had  the 
first  sillc  dress  ever  owned.  It  must  have  been 
given  to  her! 

Returning  to  bar  work  for  two  busy,  blessed 
years,  there  came  the  October  da/  in  1905  when  a 
mob,  excited  and  bent  on  trouble,  attacked  the  hos- 
pital Dr.  Chesnut  coming  upon  the  scene,  hurried 
to  report  to  the  authorities,  and  might  have  escaped, 
but  returned  to  see  if  she  could  helpothen,^ 
met  her  cruel  death  at  the  hands  of  those  she  would 
have  saved.  Her  last  act  was  to  tear  strips  f-om 
her  dress  to  bandage  a  wound  she  discovered  in  the 
forehead  of  a  boy  in  the  crowd.  The  crown  of 
martyrdom  was  then  placed  upon  her  own  head. 
«  She  being  dead,  yet  speaketh." 


xuy 

CALVIN  WIUSON  MATEEB 
Founder  qfShantimg  CoOegey  China  (ISes-lOOS) 

DO  misnonaries  need  to  know  anything  be- 
sides  books,   preaching,  and   teaching? 
Indeed  they  do,  and  the  more  things  they 
know  and  can  do,  t^e  better. 

This  famous  mission- 
ary of  forty-five  years 
in  China,  will  not  only 
be  remembered  as  the 
founder  of  a  school  that 
became  under  his  care  a 
great  college  and  then  a 
university,  but  a«  a  man 
who  could  turn  his  hand 
to  almost  anything,  and 
turn  it  to  good  purpose, 
too.  He  was  master  of  many  kinds  of  machinery 
and  knew  how  to  harness  electricity  to  his  work,  in 
addition  to  skiU  in  many  other  directions. 

The  boy  who  grew  up  to  do  so  many  things  well, 
was  bom  in  the  beautiful  Cumberland  Valley,  not 
far  from  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania,  in  1836.  His 
father  and  mother  were  staunch,  devoted,  Scotch- 
Irish  folk,  who  brought  up  their  seven  chHdren  «in 
the  fear  of  the  Lord  faithfully."    Although  the 

i86 


Calvin  Wilson  Mateer 


187 


ftrmo^father  used  to  start  the  work  of  the  day  by 
having  breakfast  before  daylight,  even  in  summer, 
Tery  often,  there  was  always  time  for  morning  and 
evening  family  worship,  and  usuaUy  with  da^g, 
led  by  the  father's  fine  tenor  voice. 

The  boys  and  girls  of  this  household  thought  it 
no  hardship  to  learn  the  Westminster  Shorter  Gate- 
ohism  thoroughly.  We  know  that  they  thought 
weU  of  it,  for  we  bear  that  when  busy  with  pickinff 
out  stones  and  bits  of  sUte  turned  up  by  the  ploiv 
m  ground  none  too  fertile,  they  used  to  divert 
themselves  by  saying  the  catechism  now  and  then, 
as  something  far  more  interesting— as  indeed  it 
was. 

There  was  a  mill  in  connection  with  the  father's 
place,  where  he  hulled  clover-seed.  Running  water 
turned  the  wheel.  As  a  very  little  boy,  Calvin 
used  to  wish  that  he  were  taU  enough  to  reach  the 
lever  and  turn  on  more  water,  so  as  to  make  the 
wheel  go  faster.  All  his  life  long  he  was  eager  to 
turn  on  power,  and  make  things  "go"  and  "go 
faster  "  if  he  could,  by  any  hard  work  of  his  owil 

When  the  boy  was  five,  his  parents  moved  to  a 
farm  twelve  miles  north  of  Gettysburg,  near  what 
18  now  York  Springs,  Adams  County,  Pa.  Here 
they  Hved  tiU  Calvin  was  about  ready  to  be  gradu- 
ated  from  coUege.  The  family  moved  twice  after- 
wards,  finally  settling  in  Monmouth,  Illinois,  but  it 
was  the  Adams  County  home  that  the  missionary 
meant  when  he  wrote :  "There  are  all  the  fond 
recollections  and  associations  of  my  childhood." 
One  who  Imows  anything  about  Gettysburg  and 


P 


m 


t 


i88 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


vidnity  wm  agree  ^o  its  being  an  earthly  pawdise. 

and  wiU  be  glad  that  a  missionary  had  a  ch^^ 
grow  up  thera 

it  2ltT,  ™  named  «  The  Hermitage,"  because 
It  seemed  "far  from  everywhere."  It  was  believed 
tote  hamited  by  the  ghost  of  a  temmt  who  was 
buned  m  an  old  deserted  chuwhyard  a  miledis- 

w  •-♦  ZTJ^^  ^^^  ^^«  "°"^«"  °»o°nd  would 
not  stay  fiUed,  and  also  that  a  headless  man  had 

night.  The  Mateer  children  used  to  go  to  the  old 
empty  church  and  bfliying-gromid  in  the  daytime, 

'^^.I'^'^.J'^^S^^P^'itBiL  He  decided 
«>at  he  would  not  give  up  to  such  fear.  One  night 
he  went  aiid  sat  on  the  graveyard  fence,  detenZed 
to  stay  till  he  did  not  feel  afraid  any  more.  There 
he  aat  while  owls  hooted  and  winds  shrieked,  tiU 
ne  felt  that  the  victory  was  won.  He  did  not 
taow  then  tiiat  he  was  disciplining  himself  for 
things  more  heroic  in  Chma. 

After  attending  school  and  academy,  and  woA- 
mg  at  home  at  intervals,  the  youth  taught  school 
when  not  eighteen,  and  looking  yoiinger,  in  order 
to  help  on  the  college  education  fund.  Many  of 
the  scholars  were  older  than  he,  and  some  of  the 
boys  were  very  rough,  but  the  teacher  held  his 
ov^^nd   got  a  great   deal  of  good  discipline 

The  thought  of  missionary  work  was  in  the 
young  man^  mind  from  boyhood,  although,  he 
said,    as  a  dim  vision  and  half-formed  resolution." 


Calvin  Wibon  Matter  igo 

Tet  it  did  not  fade,  bat  bjightened  witi,  tlie  vean 

•lengthened  it.    Tluough  the rtrumlMto ^ZT 
ta.  rf.e  Icept  it  before  aU  heroSKlt  tj^ 

Jhoald  prepare  thenuelvea  to  carry  the  Go^Nem 
to  the  heathen,  or  do  God's  woric  at  i^mT 

Foreij^  missionary  boola  and  magasiiee  wen. 

read  m  the  flunfly.    Long  before  pretT^™  J!!! 

were  given  freely  by  IDsrion  BoLls,  1^^^ 

n»de  one  with  her  own  hands^twi^y  fc^ 

toie^and  covered  the  little  wooden  thL  w^SJ 

flowered   wan  paper.     It  stood  on  thT^kS 

™«ntel,  an  object  of  intense  interest  to  the  ohfldZ 

b«»n»  .t  meant  so  mueh  to  "  mother."    ItW ^ 

"ike  of  the  box,  and  when  a  sUver  coin  oo5d  be 
dipped  m,  it  was.  joyonsoocadon.  Onc^e^ 
!^^  7!^'*'*""^  It  was  a  red-letter  day^ 
mo^hved  to  see  fonr  of  her  children  in  CUnl 

r»^„T .""'«'  °^  theological  seminaTMr 
ai™   W  took  chaige  of  an  «»de^V  to 

tt^™,-?'.  ""  ™'y  """""^  but  the  liZ 
meTn^'D  „r  '""•"'».*«  there  itev.  J.  R 
foTw  \L5'  T  »  ™»y  of  «»  knew  and  loved 
for  hjs  books  and  S«nday«hool  writings.  ™  a 
mii,  and  said  that  he  owid  more,  »S  tH^r 
Mateer  than  to  any  one,  for  the  Ip^I^ht 
de^nto.l'"'  l«?P~P«.tion,  «dl>meTr^„g 

wiytoChuia.  They  went  in  a  sailing  vessel  while 
«»  ^e  of  Gettysbm^  was  gotog  ol  Xtm 
October,  when  overtaken  by  another  vmd,  Z 


190  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

they  know  how  it  endec^  The  captain  was  ooane, 
even  cruel,  the  accommodations  were  incredibly  un- 
comfortable, but  at  last  the  voyage  ended. 

Then  began  the  forty-five  years  of  strenuous  and 
devoted  service,  with  but  thr^e  vacations  at  home. 
Dr.  Mateer  had  a  marvellous  mastery  of  Chinese^ 
a  great  gift  in  adapting  himself  to  conditions,  and 
of  making  what  he  could  not  get,  in  the  way  of 
equipment     His   wife   was  indeed  a   helpmeet. 
After  her  death  and  the  lonely  years  following, 
the  home  was  reestablished,  with  Mrs.  Ada  Mateer 
to  make  it  bright.    (In  time  of  the  Boxer  troubles 
she  was  one  of  those  who  did  valiant  service  in 
making   sand  bags,  by  way  of  barricading  the 
enemy.)    The  great  Shantung  College,  always  as- 
sociated with  Dr.  Mateer,  began  as  a  school  with 
six  boys.    Before  the  founder  passed  away  there 
were  five  hundred  students,  and  it  had  passed  from 
being  a  college  into  a  university,  to  be  a  lasting 
memorial    The  missiooary's  literary  laboure  were 
also  prodigious.    It  is  almost  incredible— the  num- 
ber and  extent  of  these.    He  died  in  1908,  and 
sleeps  in  China,  where  the  great  changes  that  he 
foresaw,  prophesied,  and,  in  his  measure,  helped  to 
bring  about,  are  now  going  on. 

The  veteran  Dr.  Hunter  Oorbett,  of  Chefoo, 
close  friend  and  co-labourer,  outlived  Dr.  Mateer, 
and  has  just  now  completed  fifty  years  of  service. 


XLV 

DR  BGBBTON  R  YOUKG 
^^•'i'^wry  Pioneer  and  Pathfinder  of  Canada 

IF  you  have  never  read  «  B>     anoe  and  tog. 
teun,'  you  have  a  thrilling  ^Jeasure  be^ 
you^  which  I  am  sure  you  will  not  put  oflf  an  v 
longer  than  need  be.    You  wiU  probab^  not  stop 

till  you  have  read  also, 
"On  the  Indian  Trail," 
"My  Dogs  in  the  North- 
land,"  and  one  or  two 
others  available.    They 
are  full   of  wonderful 
adventures,   told   in  a 
fascwating  fashion,  by 
the   man  who    braved 
untold  dangers  and  dif- 
ficulties, to  win  un- 
!„.„  xt   ^        ^  counted     Indians     for 

^^^^  "^  ""^^  ""^  ■-»  g-^o  <"  it 
Mb.  Tomg  was  w  heroic  as  her  husband,  when 

m2^  f^  *»  «<>  to  the  fer  NorthlS,n  S.^ 
m«s.on  of  mercy.  It  was  in  1868  that  the  fl«t 
jonmey  w»  taken,  foUowed  by  many  othen.oZj 

1,1 


I 


192 


Fifty  Miuionary  Heroes 


beyond  telling  in  this  small  space.  They  camped 
on  prairies,  forded  bridgeless  rivers,  waded  wide 
streams,  went  in  canoes,  sometimes  carrying  an  ox 
that  in  his  bigness  sprawled  over  the  sides,  and  had 
more  hair-breadth  escapes  and  adventures  than  you 
could  count 

Mrs.  Toung  did  not  always  go  with  her  husband, 
but  often  it  was  as  heroic  to  stay  where  she  did,  and 
allow  him  to  go  over  unknown  trails  through  snow 
and  ioe  and  bitter  cold.  On  their  first  northward 
journey  it  took  two  and  a  half  months  to  reach  their 
destination,  Norway  House.  Dr.  Young's  parish 
8tn-t«}  ed  north  and  south  five  hundred  miles,  and 
was  sometimes  three  hundred  miles  wida 

On  his  trips  he  slept  in  holes  dug  in  the  snow 
when  it  was  thirty  to  sixty  below  zero.  His  Indian 
runners,  sometimes  twenty  or  more,  ran  beside  the 
dog-train.  Sometimes  the  missionary's  face  and 
feet  were  both  bruised  and  bleeding.  Sometimes 
he  was  wet  with  cold  sweat  which  froze,  and  made 
his  clothes  like  stiff  leather.  Sometimes  his  guides 
had  to  build  a  fire  in  the  snow  where  their  daunt- 
less leader  took  off  his  clothes  to  dry  them  and  warm 
his  body.  Typhoid  fever  and  other  illnesses  some- 
tunes  followed,  but  as  soon  as  he  was  well  he  took 
up  his  work  once  more,  and  was  away  on  his 
travels. 

Often  the  sunlight  on  the  snow  was  so  dazzling 
that  it  was  impossible  to  travel  in  daytime,  for  fear 
of  being  blinded,  and  the  journeys  had  to  be  made 
by  night,  under  the  stars.  Over  vast  tracks  he 
went,  meeting  the  Indians  at  their  council  fires,  and 


Dr.  Egerton  R.  Young  193 

ImT;;  ^^";«..  toUdng  with  them  and  showing 

wJ  !,T*r^^^-  H«  understood  their  naturi 
well,  and  had  great  power  over  them.  Many  of 
them  he  said,  "foUowed  the  Unerring  Guide  up 
the  shining  track,  beyond  the  auroras  aiid  the  stari 
straight  to  the  throne  of  God." 

Wild  savages  became  gentle,  horrid  idols  were 
put  away,  the  rattles  and  drums  of  the  medicine 
men  were  hushed,  with  their  dreadful  veils.  Crops 
were  raised,  and  the  first  wheat  was  winnowed  by 
shaking  It  m  sheets  which  Mrs.  Young  sewed  to- 
gether  to  hold  it  while  the  wind  scattered  the  chaff. 
Ihe  missionaries  lived,  as  did  the  Indians,  princi- 
pally  on  fish,  10,000  being  caught  and  frozen  in  the 
rail,  to  keep  the  family  and  the  dogs  till  April. 

As  the  missionary's  fame  grew,  many  came  beg- 
ging for  teaching  A  chieftainess  came  after  two 
weeks  journey,  to  spend  two  weeks  with  them,  and 
learn  tiie  truth.  She  was  given  a  calendar  to  show 
when  Sabbath  day  came,  and  sent  home,  after  faith- 
ful teaching.  She  begged  for  a  visit,  and  received 
it,  though  It  took  two  weeks'  travel  Wer  ledifes  of 
ice  overhanging  a  rapid  river. 

For  some  time  before  his  death,  Dr.  Tounir  gave 
himself  up  to  lecturing,  and  enlightening  othere,  in 
Amenca,  Great  Britain  and  Australia,  concerning 
the  Indian  work. 

.K^^u"^^  entertained  by  President  Cleveland  in 
the  White  House,  and  honoured  everywhere 

His  brave  life  ended  here  in  1909,  and  goes  on 
yonder,  with  other  heroes  of  the  Cross. 


XLVI 

DB.  HENBY  HABBIS  JESSUP 
Msfdanary  in  Syria  for  Fifty-four  Tear$  (1865-1910) 

IS  it  not  sad  to  think  that  in  Syria,  from  which 
hmd  our  Bible  came,  the  light  went  out  long 
ago,  and  needed  to  be  rekindled?    Mission- 
aries  were  needed  there  for  this  work,  and  you  wiU 

like  to  hear  of  one  great, 
splendid  man  who  spent 
fifty-four  years  of  service 
in  this  old  Bible  Land. 

In  Montrose,  Pennsyl- 
vania, in  the  year  1882, 
the  boy  was  bom  who 
was  to  give  such  a  long 
life  of  labour  to  Syria. 
He  was  the  sixth  of  eleven 
children.  All  but  one  of 
these  lived  to  grow  up.  It  must  have  been  a  lively 
family  group.  It  really  was,  and  a  happy  one,  too, 
with  a  devoted  father  and  mother  to  bring  them 
up  "  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord." 

The  father  was  chairman  of  the  Platform  Com- 
mittee in  Chicago,  in  the  convention  that  nominated 
Abraham  Lincoln  for  the  Presidency.  After  the 
committee  had  done  its  work,  Mr.  Jessup  and 
another  delegate  went  to  their  room  at  the  hotel, 

«94 


Df.  Henry  Harris  Jcssup 


'9J 

^i^^tog^,  and  commended  it  aU  » to  God 

Jllt'T  ".'«f«*^8 1"  kno"  W  the  thonght 

S'  w»  ^^2^/?"^.".°™*  ""» >■«  ""  twenty. 
aaa  ma  leading  a  misstonarr  meetinff     B«  teW 

what  he  oould  on  the«.bjectSthe  toSf;.JL^ 

to  go  themselves,  who  were  able  to  do  ft     T^ 
««H«ht  «.ddenly  o«ne  to  him  thatVt  tVveJ^ 

own*°.5r"-TI^'r  r  Ji!  ""«'"  '»  '^ 
Before  he  went  out  the  missionary  talked  to  . 

homenf  ,^  ^-    H«  was  entertained  in  the 

^r^^tJZV""'''  T*^'^''o  told  this 
i^\L  .  '  '"y  "*""  '">"'«  from  your  meet. 

■»8  year,  ago,  he  said  to  me,  'Mother,  m«^t 


196 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


ten  dovm  that,  if  the  Lord  will  give  me  grace,  I 
will  be  a  missionary.'  I  said,  *  Jimmy,  yon  are  too 
young  to  know  what  you  will  be.'  He  answered, 
♦I  did  not  say  "I  will  be,"  but  "if  God  will  give 
me  grace  I  will  be  a  missionary."'  And  now," 
said  the  mother,  "  yon  are  here  to  set  him  apart  to 
be  a  missionary." 

Long  afterwards  Dr.  Jessnp  said,  "Br.  James 
Dennis  has  done  more  for  the  cause  of  missions 
than  any  other  living  man  that  I  know.  For 
twenty-three  years  we  have  been  intimate  fellow- 
workers  in  Syria."  Dr.  Dennis'  books  in  Arabic 
and  English  are  of  untold  value,  especially  his 
"Christian  Missions  and  Social  Progress."  Dr. 
Jessup  said,  "  God  must  have  put  it  into  my  heart 
to  ask  the  children  that  day  to  make  that  reso- 
lution." 

In  December,  1865,  the  sailing  vessel,  the  Sultana^ 
sailed  a\vay  for  Smyrna,  having  eight  missionaries 
and  a  cargo  of  17ew  England  rum  on  board.  Mr. 
Jessup  was  one  of  the  eight  missionaries,  who  must 
all  have  deeply  r^retted  the  cargo  of  rum.  Mr. 
Jessup  had  to  leave  behind  the  lady  who  was  his 
promised  'wife,  on  account  of  her  ill  health.  It 
meant  heroism  for  both,  until  they  could  be  united. 

In  February,  1856,  after  a  very  stormy  and 
wretched  voyage,  Beirut  was  reached,  and  the  long 
term  of  missionary  labour  began.  In  forty-nine 
years  seven  trips  home  were  made.  On  the  field 
there  was  teaching,  preaching,  writing,  journeying, 
organizing,  and,  as  one  of  the  greatest  achieve- 
ments, the  superintending  of  the  printing  in  Arabic 


Dr.  Heniy  Harris  Jeasup 


•97 

rf  imooBntri  p^  rf  Scripture  ud  other  help,  to 

^tto.p,.^\t'^-.t;rreza 

aboat  the  miwonaiy,  b«t  about  hi.  field  and  tte 
pr^Uiem  ^^ •»».  on  beiug  totJnoJn,! 
.nd»M^  he  w«i  hu,ded  for  hi.  ^tZ^et™ 

won  as  possible  turned  attention  to  Svria.  anH  tK« 

or^:i"!:i"A"^^^--^  He.'^;^.:^!^^ 

of  himself,  I  take  no  credit  for  anythinir  God  hL 
helped  me  to  do,  or  has  done  through  m^' 

fh«?t  ^^^^«*'  gifted,  devoted  missionary 
that  helped  so  many  of  us  at  home  rwZZ 
abroad,  went  Home  fH>m  Beirut,  Syria,  AjrS^g" 

Db.  Samuel  Jessup 
often  ml^'f?  notice  oarefuUy  you  will  find  that 

twLtv  tn„?h"  '"^  H  Jessup's  brother  Samuel. 
ZTZ  r  ^  ^°'"«^''  ^°«P^  by  his  example 
«^  wiraf^^^^^  became  a  Lpir^t' 

♦I.O*  ..  ^  ^wm  onerea  mm  a  consulship  in 
that  country,  but  he  «ri.ted  the  temptation  and 
gave  up  everything  for  «ie  of  the  w»k  He 
Z.  d^°Aw""r'^  ««"re,ou  hor^bao^tgrf 

wo^d  It  ).  '^  ^  '"°""«'  "»«»»'  where  he 

wouM  not  have  «>  much  hard  riding  to  do,  the 

people  protested.    When  told  the  re«fn  they '«^ 


•98 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


**  Then  let  him  stay  here  and  just  m^  and  let  as 
oome  and  look  at '  m  That  will  be  enoagh."  A 
man  of  Sidon  saio,  •'When  Dr.  Jessup  walked 
through  the  streets  there  was  not  a  shopkeeper 
whom  he  passed  bat  said,  *Oar  city  is  blessed  in 
having  saoh  a  man  walk  its  streets.' "  Little  chil- 
dren  ran  after  hini)  and  were  never  disappointed  in 
receiving  the  sweets  he  always  carried  in  his  pock- 
ets, to  give  with  kindly  words. 

After  almost  fifty  years  of  happy  service,  he  was 
recently  called  higher. 


XLvn 

MBa  A.  B.  M'FABLAirO 
The  lint  MiuUnwry  in  Alaska  il877--J8ffr) 

HOW  we  love  to  hear  of  pioneen.    When 
the  pioneer  is  a  woman  of  danntlew  coor- 
age  and  indomitable  spirit,  her  stoiy  is 
perfectly  fascinating.    You  are  certain  to  think 

Mrs.  HTarland's  his- 
tory very  wonderful  in- 
deed. 

When  the  baby  who 
was  to  become  the  first 
missionary  in  Alaska, 
was  bom  in  Virginia, 
now  eighty  years  ago^ 
no  doubt  she  looked 
much  as  other  babies 
do,  and  no  one  could 
guess  what  she  would  grow  into.  No  matter  for 
that.  There  was  One  who  took  care  that  she 
should  be  prepai-ed  for  it,  when  her  work  was 
ready  for  her. 

To  good  home  training  was  added  the  very  best 
of  school  advantages  to  be  had,  for  the  girl  was 
sent  to  SteubenviUe  Semmarjr,  Ohio,  well  known 
m  all  that  region  for  its  exceUence.  Dr.  Charles 
C.  Beatty  was  the  principal,  and  his  charming  wife, 
who  was  known  as  «  Mother  Beatty,"  mothered  the 

199 


200 


Fifty  MiiMonary  Heroei 


grit  fa  a  delightful  w»jr.    You  can  fawgfae  bow 
the  writer  of  thi.  .tory  felt  a  few  yearf.^^^ 
meeting  Mn.  MTarland,  to  have  her  «iy :  ^our 
mother,  as  a  young  kdy,  was  a  favourite  teacher  of 
mine  fa  SteubenviUe.    I  have  never  foigotten  her." 
As  quite  a  young  bride,  the  giri's  missionary 
work  began  fa  Illinois,  where  her  minister-husSL^ 
was  sent  by  the  Presbyterian  Boaitl  of  Home  His. 
^ons.    Afterwards,  the  two  were  sent  to  Santa  F6. 
New  Mexico^  the  iint  missionaries  of  this  Boaiti  uJ 
go  there,  and  m  that  difficult  field  they  remamed 
•even  years,  till  Mf.  MTarlandV  heith    b«,S 
down.    A  change  was  made  to  Idaho,  where  work 
was  earned  on  among  the  Nez  Peroes  Indians  untU 
May,  1876,  when  the  husband  died,  and  after  six 
months  of  loneliness,  which  proved  too  hard  to  en- 
dure,  the  wife  went  to  Portland,  Oregon. 

It  was  there  that  she  heard  of  Dr.  Sheldon  Jack- 
sons  explorations  fa  Akska.    She  was  eaifer  for 
new  work,  and  hard  work,  and  when  Drljackson 
came  hack,  just  as  eager  to  get  some  one  to  return 
with  him  to  that  desokte  and  destitute  field,  Mrs. 
M  Farland  was  ready  to  go,  though  no  one  had 
gone  before  her  from  America,  to  begin  the  work 
oft^hmg.    When  she  got  to  Alaska  she  found  so 
much  to  do  that  she  had  no  time  to  think  of  her 
loneliness,  or  of  much  else  besides  the  work  that 
filled  every  hour  of  the  day,  and  sometimes  part  of 
the  night.    She  said  afterwards  that  she  nevTr  for 
a  moment  regretted  going.    It  wa*  a  great  grief  to 
her  that,  after  twenty  years,  her  health  failed  and 
she  had  to  leave  the  people  she  loved  so  well 


Mn.  A.  a  M'Farland  201 

It  WM  in  Aagurt,  1877,  that  Dr.  Sheldon  J«5k. 

vvraogeu.    Thtre  was  a  woman  a  hnndrnd  ».n^ 
JV  th.  Stiok-n  Bi,„,  who  wu  out  Xtt^ 

•mvaL    At  onoe  the  was  movad  to  mt  ki»  «i.« 

»MM«y.    Sh..fterwMd,  beaim«  h«interpi,ter. 

XJZ^  ''"l  "•„  Thi,  proved  to  be  the  oOl  to 
^ternoon  «hooL    For  there  w«a«n.Ul«riTOin^ 

who  h«]  began  it  the  ye«  before,  m  MuwerTS 

^e^h^^J?^ •"""''«*    Hebelooged" 
UieMethodBtMwdonstFortSfaiMon     Seeinrfh. 

himself     Hi.  !!•       1      *^*'^<^'  and  oame  to  it 

^^y:;!X.  '^  -"•  "'•'^ "-  "o  - 

n Jil'^l.T'!,.'^'  "'''°'*"  «»  «»'  August  day 
npon  which  the  newcomer  began  her  school  the 

neip  Her,  doing  her  best  aa  an  internreter     Tn  th^ 
Uje^on  being  mu„p«ted  into  the  Stickeen 


202 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


The  first  schooiroom  was  an  old  dance  hall,  and 
the  new  teacher  began  with  four  Bibles,  four  hymn- 
books,  three  primers,  thirteen  first  readers,  and  one 
wall  chart  Nothing  daunted,  she  went  on,  with 
such  native  help  as  she  could  get,  and  taught  the 
ordinary  elementary  English  branches. 

This,  the  only  Christian  white  woman  in  the 
country,  soon  became  "nurse,  doctor,  undertaker, 
preacher,  teacher,  practically  mayor,  and  director 
of  affairs  generally,"  for  all  came  to  her  for  every 
sort  of  thing.  People  outside  began  to  hear  of  her, 
and  to  beg  for  help  from  her.  One  old  Indian  from 
a  far-away  tribe  came  to  her  and  said :  "Me  much 
sick  at  heart,  my  people  all  dark  heart,  nobody  tell 
them  that  Jesus  died.  By  and  by  my  people  all  die 
and  go  down^-dark,  dark." 

You  can  think  how  such  appeals  broke  the  mis- 
"ionary's  heart,  when  she  could  do  nothing  to  an- 
swer them.  She  kept  writing  home,  begging  for  a 
minister,  a  magistrate,  or  a  helper  for  herself,  but 
in  vain.  The  mails  came  by  steamer  once  a  month, 
and  we  have  a  pathetic  picture  of  the  lonely  woman 
going  down  to  the  shore  to  watch  the  incoming 
boat,  hoping  that  there  might  be  a  helper  aboard, 
or  a  letter  promising  one.  But  month  after  month 
she  watched  in  vain. 

And  she  was  alone,  for  as  soon  as  Dr.  Jackson 
could  finish  his  own  special  business  he  sailed  away, 
and  left  Mrs.  M'Farland  in  the  midst  of  a  thousand 
Indians,  with  few  white  men,  and  no  soldiers,  for 
the  military  force  had  been  withdrawn. 
Mrs.  Julia  M'Nair  Wright,  the  author,  says  about 


;:> 


Mrs.  A.  R.  M'Farland  203 

this:  "Perhaps  the  Church  at  home  never  had  a 
greater  surprise  than  when  it  heard  that  work  in 

A^wM  begun,  andaChristian,oultiyatedwon,aii 
left  there  to  cany  it  on. 

«'  What  I '  was  the  cry  that  met  Dr.  Jackson, 

did  you  leave  Mrs.  M'Farland  up  there  alone 

among  all  those  heathen,  up  there  in  the  cold,  on 

I  did.  And  she  has  neither  books,  nor  sohod- 
house,  nor  helpers,  nor  money,  nor  friends-only  a 
few  converted  bat  untaught  Indians,  and  a  «4t 
many  heathen  about  her.  Now  what  wiU  you  do 
for  her?'"    The  situation  was  really  awakeing 

Dr.  Jackson's  words  and  Mrs.  M'Farland's  iSer- 
S  ]«*^"  fi°«Uy  bore  fruit,  and  money  was 
raised  for  a  home  for  the  girls  who  were  oi4hans, 

or  who  were  rescued  from  worse  than  orphanhood 
wil"??,?-  *^x?.  ^^  ^^  "^""^  ^^  the  home 
ZJ^  ^^  ^T"*  *^^°  ^^°'  »»d  Fannie  Wil- 
lard,  both  of  whom  became  missionaries  to  their 
ow^  people  m  due  time,  and  have  been  well  known 
m  this  country  as  well  as  their  own. 
One  day  two  girls  from  the  school  were  captured 

and  accused  of  witchcraft,  which  meant  torture. 

and  perhaps  death.    The  natives  were  having 
devil  dance  "  when  Mrs.  M'Farland  set  out  to  face 

them  and  rescue  the  girls.    Her  scholars  implored 

her  no    to  go.    "  They  wiU  kill  you,"  they  cried. 

Her  interpreter  embraxjed  her  with  agonizing  tears 

verted  Indians  feared  to  go  near,  the  intrepid  woman 
went  alone,  faced  the  half-insane  dancers  with  no 


204 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


ahoTT  of  fear,  demanded  the  release  of  the  girls, 
threatening  the  men  with  United  States'  vengeance, 
and  using  every  imaginable  argument  and  plea. 

After  some  hours  thus  spent,  she  had  her  way. 
One  of  the  rescued  girls  was  afterwards  caught  and 
put  to  death,  but  the  other  was  saved.  At  another 
time  she  had  a  terrible  experience  in  facing  a 
charge  of  witchcraft  made  upon  one  of  he  Is, 
but  she  stood  her  ground  and  saved  the  girL  \v  nen 
the  money  for  a  permanent  building  for  the  M'Far- 
land  Home  was  a<5tually  forthcoming,  the  mission- 
ary  wrote,  «  There  has  been  a  song  in  my  heart  ever 
smce  the  mail  arrived,  teUing  of  the  respoufie  to  the 
call  for  funds.  I  felt  sure  that  if  we  trusted  Him 
God  would,  in  good  time,  send  the  help  we  so  much 
needed." 

In  1878  Dr.S.  HaU  Young  came  to  the  field, 
where  he  has  been  so  usefully  engaged  ever  since, 
with  the  fearlessness  and  boundless  enthusiasm  that 
has  outlasted  his  young  manhood.  He  relieved 
Mrs.  M'Farland  whenever  he  could,  taking  the 
teaching  work,  while  she,  caUed  "The  Mother," 
trained  the  scholars  in  cooking,  washing,  ironing, 
mending,  and  all  housewifely  arts.  Mrs.  Young 
also  taught,  after  her  arrival,  till  the  coming  of  Miss 
Dunbar  to  be  a  permanent  assistant.  So  the  help- 
ers came,  one  by  one. 

After  twenty  years'  service,  Mrs.  M'Farland  came 
home,  broken  in  health,  yet  able  to  tell  to  many  the 
mspiring  story  of  Alaska  Missions,  till  she  "fell 
on  sleep  "  October  19, 1912. 


xivni 

SHELDON  JACKSON 

Potft/btder  aad  Prospector  in  the  Rocky  Mountains  and 

ApoUle  to  Alaska  {1868-lsm) 

AMA  JJ^  must  needs  be  a  hero  to  be  worthy 
of  such  a  long  title  as  that.    Do  you  not 
agree?    But  you  will  think  that  he  earned 
it,  if  you  will  try  to  count  up  half  the  things  that 

he  did,  and  endured,  in 
over  fifty  years  of  home 
missionary  work,  and  in 
nearly  a  million  miles 
of  travel,  filled  with  the 
wildest  adventures  and 
escapes  imaginable.    In- 
deed, you  could  not  im- 
agine them  if  you  tried, 
and  therefore  you  must 
hear  about  them. 
The  baby  who  was  to  become  such  a  wonderful 
travelling  missionary,  saw  the  light  in  the  Uttle  vil- 
lage of  MinaviUe,  in  the  Mohawk  Valley,  New 
York  State,  May  18, 1834.    His  mother's  maiden 
name  being  jomed  to  his  father's,  he  became  Shel- 
don Jackson.    He  had  two  narrow  escapes  as  an 
infant,  once  being  saved  from  rolling  into  the  big 
flr^lace  with  logs  ablaze,  and  once  being  carried 
from  the  house  which  was  ablaze. 

*o5 


206 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


While  Sheldon  was  stiU  a  baby,  the  father.  Mr 
Jackson,  removed,  with  his  wife  and  ohUd,  to  Esper! 
anw,  ten  imles  from  MinaviUe,  between  Albany  Stnd 
Buffalo.    Here,  when  the  Uttle  boy  was  about  four, 
the  parents  united  with  the  Presbyterian  Church 
and  afterwards  dedicated  the  child  to  God  in  bap- 
tom,  and,  in  their  own  hearts,  consecrated  him  to 
the  ministry     The  boy  himself  grew  up  with  no 
other  thought  m  his  mind,  and  while  he  was  a 
genume  boy  »  and  had  fun  as  other  boys  did.  the 
^peotation  of  being  a  minister,  kept  him  from  some 
boyish  foUies  that  he  would  have  been  sorry  for 
afterwards.    He  said  so  himself,  and  thankfully, 
too.    Very  early  the  thought  of  being  a  minister 
was  jomed,  in  the  boy's  mind,  with  the  hope  of  be. 
coming  a  missionary. 

When  he  was  six,  his  father's  health  caused  him 
to  give  up  his  business  and  move  to  a  form  in 
Florida  County,  where  the  son  grew  up  in  a  «  house 
of  plenty,   and  a  happy  home,  giving  most  of  his 
time  to  study,  but  helping  with  the  chores.    For 
eighteen  years  the  family  kept  up-membership  in 
the  Esperanoe  church,  and  week  by  week,  drove  to 
service  over  a  rough  and  hilly  road,  often  blocked 
with  snow  m  winter  for  weeks  at  a  time.    With 
br^kfast  over  at  daylight  in  winter,  the  start  was 
made,  the  buffalo  robes,  ax,  shovel,  lunch  basket 
and  all,  packed  in,  with  hot  soapstones  and  thick 
oak  planks.    Lunch  was  eaten  at  noon,  but  the 
family  did  not  get  home  on  short  days  tUl  dark 
Sometimes  they  were  upset  in  the  drifts,  but  they 
always  got  out  somehow,  and  nobody  i      .ed. 


Sheldon  Jackson  207 

nron  his  early  chUdhood  the  boy  Sheldon  vu 
Jjnuhar  with  .tories  of  the  Indian  warn  in  Z 
Mohawk  ^  Schoharie  VaUey,  of  New  ?^,  "  ^ 
^  fe«m«ting  histories  of  David  B«ineri'^ 
DavKi  &j,berger,  and  their  Indian  work,  cSrT^ 

orS.  Zf^^"  ^™«"'  «""H  '"d  some 
of  Walter  Scott's  stories  to  read.  He  enjoyed  these 
very  much,  and  early  began  to  d««mS  *^ 
««  peat  world  ont«de,  and  to  see  visioITf  whal 

Zid  b^      "  *'"'*  ""-""'-f  ^'»'  ^  V^ 

pis'  T*Y  ""  J"'.  ''*""  *°  ""  *««'»'y  »'  Glen 
sZ"  .  .,  '  ^  afterwards  to  Union  Colleee 
Schenectady,  where  he  was  "a  conscientioTX 
dent  «.d  a  delightful  companion."  M^Z^ 
the  young  man  was  «cei.Jd  into  the  ohnr^tS 
toee  months  htter,  htrgely  thmugh  his  Muen^ 
his  only  sBter  took  her  stand  wiU.  him.  A*S 
time  seemed  to  begin  that  great  }poZr  tb^ 

h^^r^ra^dTy""^  ""'*'•  ^^^'' 
i^iua  oy  lana  and  soa  and  snow  wm  fo- 

trtiSe:".t"h?'^r"'  ™  — "^""i  " 
vnatiscaued    the  ni«,,!y  art  of  self.defense."   As 

^  >n  health,  and  was  troubled  with  weak  eves 
He  was  naturaUy  ave«e  to  "rough  anltoM?. 
«e«=«^  and  his  fitness  for  the  mfstcy  fa  d^„ 
with  Ind  ans,  with  roughs  fa  mfaing  campTa^d 
Uie  frontiers  far  and  near,  did  not  de^^Ti^^ 


■•''«)'  Missionary  tt-. 

health  wrouw      ^®  ^^mininxp  w^f   '  "*'  *°  «« 

i^»  constitution  J"  ^^^^^  ^in^Helf,  "bufr  ^? 
Some  folic  wonW^     *^®  exception  of  w      ^^'^ 
enough  ex««!?   ^  ^^^  thcu^hV?      ''^^Pepsia 
■^^  exception  to  e;ccuse  fl^^r^^a  a  b 

man  iron,  fron^^ 


heroes 

^y^  0/  hi, 

^y  described  Dr 

«d;peotac]ed,but 
Anj^bodj  who 

*    &^t inside'* 
^«  ^ew  he  was 


I 


°^a»»e  thought 
'^  near,  was  Dr 
»nd  introduced 
*he  fiocjfies." 
^l  everjrbodir 
\^  iad  been 
,  '**^e  slept  so 
^^  seatcf  a 
»  ^is  capacifcjr 
^''^yotbim 
'^t  trareUer 


''J^<^ar,  the 
^or  a  few 
eaatic  Be- 
set on  for. 
the  Board, 
•  to  South 
d  that  his 
V  thought 
I  had  an 


Sheldon  Jackson 


209 


1 


!ia." 
'a  a  big 
frontier 


w^k,bnt  not  80  Sheldon  Jaxjkson.  Later,  a  friend 
wrote  of  him,  «  Compared  with  what  he  Lb  done! 
v^k  m  Siam  would  have  been  'flowery  beds  of 
ease.  He  ain  endure  more  hardship,  troveL  ex- 
po«m^,  and  hard  work  this  minute,  San  hatf  the 
college  footbaU  players,  and  looks  ten  yearsyounger 
than  his  sixty-four  years."  This  is  getting  ah^ 
o^  our  story,  but  you  won't  mind.    It  sLis  to 

™r*  "Ik  ?'  ^*^  *^^  '"^^  ^  «««d  the  young 
man  to  the  foreign  field.  ^ 

Work  among  the  Indians,  in  Indian  Territory 

was  the  fi„t  that  offered  after  the  seminary  couS 

at  Princeton  was  finished,  and  the  young  minister 

w!::  m'^rri^e^'-  ^"  *^  twenty-fourt'h  bSy^hl 
was  marned,  and  on  the  wedding  jomiiey,  the 
bndal  panr  met  the  rest  of  the  Jackin  fairly  at 
Niagara  Falls,  on  their  way  to  Galesburg,  Illinois 
a  new  college  town  that  had  grown  up  on  the 
prune,  and  was  then  "just  twenty^ne  » 

tiJ^^riu  "^""Z^  ^^^  Choctaws,  and  representa- 
tij^  of  other  tribes,  was  very  arduous,  and  M™ 

foTt^h^f  '"^P"^  ^'"  "^^y  ways,^bstituting 
for  teachers  keepmg  the  house,  and  so  on,  found 

^;.^^ri:^;r-  -^^  -^^^  -^ee^i^gthe 

Jr^^'Z  '^l"T^  *"^  °**^^'  Circumstances,  ccn- 

7^^  ^\"^^r^  '^^'  ^'  «*^°"ld  undertake  more 
vaned  work,  and  in  due  time  he  was  commissioned 
to  a  parish  13,000  miles  square,  being  given  over- 
sight,  as  a  home  missionary,  of  Minnesota,  and  Wis- 

IT      T'  ^''"^'  ^^**^  '^"^'^^  preaching 
places  in  Minnesota  alone,  a  hundred  miles  apart. 


210 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


A  salary  of  three  hundred  dollan  was  his  recom- 
pense for  all  this  labour,  **in  joumeyings  oft,'* 
averaging  for  one  quarter,  thirteen  and  one-half 
miles  a  day,  horseback  or  afoot.  His  lascapes  from 
freezing,  in  fierce  blizzards  and  huge  snow-drifts, 
would  make  a  chapter  by  themselves  at  this  time. 
Bat  he  did  not  freeze — save  fingers  and  toes,  or  per- 
haps tus  nose,  and  he  thawed  out,  and  went  on  with 
this  pioneer  work. 

We  can't  follow  this  active  man  step  by  step, 
but  shall  have  u>  take  flying  leaps.  We  next  find 
him  engaged  in  a'  larger  field,  and  more  general 
work.  It  began  in  Iowa,  and,  before  it  was  fully 
planned,  came  the  Hilltop  Prayer-meeting,  which 
ought  to  be  remembered  as  a  companion  to  the 
Haystack  Prayer-meeting  long  before.  Mr.  Jack- 
son and  two  minister-friends,  went  up  to  the  top  of 
a  very  high  bluff  called  Prospect  Hill,  on  the  edge 
of  Sioux  City,  Iowa,  there  to  look  over  the  land. 
Part  of  Iowa,  Nebraska,  South  Dakota  and  Minne- 
sota were  visible.  Beyond,  stretched  nine  terri- 
tories, for  California  was  then  the  only  state  west 
of  the  Missouri  River,  and  farther  on  was  Alaska. 
It  was  a  field  of  1,768,659  square  miles,  almost  half 
the  United  States,  with  tens  of  thousands  of  Indians, 
with  demon-worshipping  Eskimos,  wl..h  pagan  or 
half  pagan  races  beyond  count. 

The  hearts  of  the  three  on  the  hilltop  were  moved 
to  cry  out  to  God  to  lead  those  who  had  power,  to 
send  out  missionaries  to  this  great  field.  Soon  after 
this  sacred  hour,  Mr.  Jackson  was  appointed  Super- 
intendent of  Missions  for  Western  Iowa,  Nebraska. 


Sheldon  Jackson  2U 

I4A^  DjAota,  Monton.,  Wyoming  and  Ptah,  .ad 
«  to  beyond  u  the  juradiotion  of  the  PwM«T 
o(  Iowa  might  extend.  ""oyiery 

and^  T^tr^r  ""'l!: *»™y  »'  the  Path. 
.™fV.  "*''*'">'"''«>™el>«<!k  or  afoot,  over  nn. 
V»^e  «,«^  bumping  abng  in  ox  W^  by 
buckboard,  .tage,  with  mole  team,  by  broooho 

.tamer,  canoe,  revenneoutter  or  oattltship." 
»«rt7™rT  '^'."^  ""  """^^  J°"  ^'»'<>  "e 
Jon  of  a  finger  between  him  and  death,  as  a  half 
d<Km  revolver  were  pointed  at  him:  „n«be^ 
oaped  «»lpi„g  by  the  Apad.es  bya  few  ho«* 
Jg«n  hewentonharmed,  whenhiasLnerwS 
»to  by  hoatUe  Indiana;  again  a  fanatical  »S 
mob  th«.tened  hi,  life,  and  once  he  waa  ii^riS 
for  ^the  Gospel',  aUce,  and  set  free  by  the  P,,^ 

Under  the  tree,,  under  the  stars,  in  log  huti  in 
mmers-  camps,  in  dugouts  and  sod  houses  the  m^ 

sul^lf  .fT  •'"  °°"'^  "The  Raven  Fund,"  for 
Zd^  "' Pfr"8.°"<H  "ounted  into  the  thou- 
WW  f  if  "^  d^conraged  the  dauntless  souL 

lAn„-         "^es  gave  him  fi*ee  transportation  for 
long  journeys,  thinking  it  a  good  inves^.ent.    For 


212 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 


»  long  time  his  family  lived  in  Denrer,  and  he 
made  sixteen  round  trips,  to  and  from  his  home,  in 
five  years. 

And  now  the  call  came  to  far  Alaska.  The  ex- 
ploring tour,  with  unimaginable  dangers  and  terri- 
fying difficulties  was  made,  in  spite  of  discouraging 
views  of  the  majority,  who  thought  there  was  no 
use  in  it,  and  no  hope  in  it  But  Dr.  Jackson  knew 
better,  and  was  neither  dismayed  nor  delayed  by 
what  people  thought  He  opened  mission  stations ; 
he  took  Mrs.  M'B'^land  from  Portland  to  be  the 
first  woman  worker  in  that  strange  field.  He  even 
went  to  Point  Barrow,  the  northernmost  place,  where 
Siberia  could  be  seen  in  the  distance,  and  founded 
a  mission  there,  where  there  are  twenty-four  days 
of  night,  and  the  mail  comes  once  a  year. 

Government  made  him  General  Superintendent 
of  Education  in  Alaska. 

And  now  Usten  to  the  story  of  the  reindeer.  In 
pity  for  the  poor  Eskimos,  and  with  a  wise  thought 
for  their  help.  Dr.  Jackson,  after  great  efforts  and 
prodigious  discouragements,  finally  imported  rein- 
deer from  Siberia,  with  native  herders,  and,  after 
proving  that  it  could  be  done,  received  government 
aid.  Now  these  animals,  that  find  their  own  food 
in  the  moss  under  the  snow,  and  can  travel  where 
dogs  cannot,  and  can  furnish  food  and  skln-ciothiDg 
also,  have  proved  such  a  boon  to  Alaska  that  Dn 
Jackson  would  be  remembered  had  he  done  nothing 
else.    The  heroic  life  ended  below,  in  1P0& 


xux 

BOLL-GALL  OP  LIVING  HEBOES 

DO  jou  think  for  one  instant  that  the henrio 
■ouls,  ready  to  do  and  dare  everything 
with  dauntless  courage,  have  aU  been  pr^ 
moted,  having  finished  their  work?  Youoaimot 
think  so,  for  you  know  better.  «  The  workman  dies, 
but  the  work  goes  on,"  because  God  has  always  a 
worker  ready  to  take  it  up  and  cany  it  on.  There 
re  thousands  of  intrepid  missionaries,  at  home  and 
abroad,  to  answer  to  a  roU-caU  of  living  heroes. 
The  list  of  the  promoted  ones  is  veiy  long,  and  we 

need  to  know  the  names  and  deeds  of  those  who  toiled 
in  the  beginning,  and  laid  foundations.    That  is  the 
reason  that  in  the  study  of  missions  we  begin  with 
those  who  have  gone  before.    The  Lord  Christ  sayx 
to  those  now  upon  the  field,  «  Other  men  kbour^ 
and  ye  have  entered  into  their  labours."    We  ought 
to  know  the  whole  story,  and  put  it  together  in  the 
right  way     This  is  one  good  reason  for  making  a 
long  list  of  names  that  belong  to  the  past.    Another 
18  that,  for  the  present,  every  one  of  us  has  a  chance 
to  see  for  ourselves  what  the  heroes  are  doing  in 
the  world.    History  is  in  the  making,  and  we  can 
watch  the  process.    The  more  we  know  of  the 
begmnm^^,  the   nore  will  we  care  to  watch  the 
progress   of   things.     Every    wide-awake  young 

ai3 


214  Fifty  Minionary  Heroes 

perwm  will  oare  to  do  this.  One  who  does  not 
^'oare'*  in  theie  days,  mutt  rarely  be  asleep,  and 
wotdd  better  wake  up  at  once,  for  fear  of  mksing 
the  splendid  things  that  are  going  by,  and  going 


In  order  to  suggest  the  looking  up  of  those  whose 
acquaintance  we  ought  to  make  in  the  present, 
rappose  we  call  the  names  of  a  very  few  of  the 
living,  now  in  easy  reach.  And  then— since  a  large 
library  would  not  hold  them,  suppose  every  reader 
takes  pains  to  add  to  the  list  for  private  use.  What 
a  superb  thing  it  will  be,  in  the  end.  The  search 
itself  will  be  stimulating,  and  very  easy,  too.  If 
you  give  ever  so  HtiU  attention  to  the  matter,  yon 
simply  cannot  help  seeing  and  hearing  something 
about  present-day  heroes  and  heroines,  and  the  more 
you  give,  the  more  worth  while  and  thrilling  it  will 
grow  to  be. 

To  make  a  beginning,  let  us  take  the  name  of 

WlLUAX    DVVOAS 

"  The  Hero  ofMeOakaMa  » 

Think  of  the  young  travelling  salesman  in  London, 
giving  up  his  excellent  position  to  go  to  preach 
Christ  to  the  Indians  of  British  Columbia.  He 
spent  months  in  reaching  Alaska ;  he  repeated  his 
first  sermon  nine  times  in  one  day ;  he  founded  a 
Christian  Temperance  village  in  Alaska;  he  was 
followed  by  hundreds  of  Indians  to  the  settlement 
of  Metlakahtla,  and  then  to  Annette  Island,  all  of 
whom  signed  a  covenant  not  to  drink,  swear,  break 
the  Sabbath,  cheiJt,  lie,  or  do  any  such  unchristian 


Roll-Call  of  Living  Heroes  215 

thing.    Everybody  goes  to  ohuroh  in  Mr.  Doncan's 
colony. 

Rev.  Charles  Cook 
MittUmatTf  to  the  Pfma  Indian* 
This  is  another  living  hero,  who,  in  1870,  hearing 
from  an  army  officer  the  sad  condition  of  the  Pimaa, 
gave  np  his  German  church  in  Chicago,  and,  with* 
out  money  enoagh  for  the  whole  joomey,  or  any 
pledged  snpport,  set  out  to  help  the  poor  Indians. 
He  took  a  Bible,  a  rifle,  a  small  melodeon,  and  some 
cooking  utensils  with  him,  and  for  a  long  time  was 
self-supporting.  Now  the  largest  church  in  Sacaton 
is  that  of  the  Pinias,  with  over  five  hundred  mem- 
bers, and  it  is  one  of  seven  or  more,  gathered  bj 
Mr.  Cook. 

Db.  "Wilfred  T.  Gbenfell 
"  The  Hero  of  Labrador  " 
This  missionary  doctor  has  a  parish  of  over  2,000 
miles  of  storm-swept  coast  along  the  Northern 
Atlantic.  He  goes  bis  rounds  among  his  fisher-folk 
by  boat  and  dog-train,  according  to  the  season ;  and, 
no  matter  what  the  storm  or  peril  by  land  or  sea, 
he  answers  each  call  of  distress,  at  any  cost.  He 
"goes  about  doing  good,"  as  his  Master  did,  and 
with  an  abounding  joy  in  the  work  that  is  conta- 
gious. He  has  been  decorated  by  his  appreciative 
English  Government. 

Bishop  Bows 
Diocese  of  Alaska,  Proteslant  Episcopal  Church 
«  From  Ketchikan  in  the  South,  to  St.  John's  in 
the  Wilderness,  beyond  the  Arctic  Circle,  the  good 


2l6  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

Bishop  has  set  a  chain  of  twenty  mission  stations, 
including  hospitals  and  reading  rooms."  His  work 
means  perilous  mountain  climbing,  ice-baths  at  un- 
expected times  and  places,  long  runs  on  snow-shoes, 
ahead  of  his  dog-sledge,  and  many  a  night  in  a 
hoUowed-out  snow-bed,  under  the  stars  and  flaminc 
Northern  Lights. 

Helpebs  Farthest  Noeth 
We  cannot  even  imagine  what  it  has  meant  to 
hold  the  mission  stations  at  Point  Barrow,  and  St 
Lawrence  Island,  with  mail  but  once  a  year  or 
twice  at  most.    There  it  took  a  year  or  two  for  a 
broken  sewing-machine  shuttle  to  be  replaced,  and 
other  supplies  must  take  time  in  proportion;  there, 
m  the  long  Arctic  night,  native  children  must  be 
roused  from  sleep  to  come  to  school,  by  beU  or 
knock,  and  must  flounder  through  the  snow  to  the 
mission  house  at  what  would  be  nine  o'clock  in  the 
morning  for  us.    Dr.  and  Mrs.  Marsh,  Dr.  and  Mrs 
Spnggs,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Campbell,  ought  to  be  more 
than  mere  names  to  us,  as  we  associate  them  with 
these  regions  farthest  north. 

Miss  Kate  M'Beth 

Missionary  and  Theologieal  Instructor  Among  the 
Nez  Perces 

Following  her  heroic  sister,  Susan  M'Beth,  who 
trained  such  noble  young  Indians  for  the  ministry 
among  their  own  people.  Miss  Kate  still  lives  and 
labours  with  indomitable  courage  and  enthusiasm, 
mong  the  red  men  of  the  Far  West    The  students 


RoU-Call  of  I, 


•n 


Heroes 


217 


she  has  trained  have  aoqv  ittf  d  themse!  ves  creditably 
in  severe  examinations,  exd  have  bef.n  faithful  and 
fruitful  in  service,  in  many  fields. 

M188  Mabt  Beed 
Missionary  to  Lepers  in  India 

The  world  that  remembers  Father  Damien's  iso- 
lation of  himself  for  sake  of  service  among  the  out- 
cast lepers,  cannot  forget  this  gentle,  but  lion- 
hearted  woman,  still  living,  loving  and  labouring 
among  the  same  class.  Few  have  not  heard  of  her 
discovery  of  the  disease  in  her  own  body,  when 
home  on  furlough  from  her  India  field,  and  the 
heroic  leave-taking  without  a  kiss  of  good-bye,  as 
she  returned  to  devote  herself  to  the  lepers,  sharing 
her  secret  with  one  sister  only,  that  she  might  ex- 
plain  afterwards,  the  dread  reason  for  the  sudden 
departure  from  home  and  friends. 

Dr.  Maby  Stone 
Xaiive  Medical  Missionary  in  Kiu  Kiang,  China 
Imagine  a  frail  little  woman  of  less  than  a  hun- 
dred pounds  avoirdupois,  with  a  parish  of  many 
thousand  souls— and  bodies,  with  no  other  physician 
to  minister  to  their  bitter  needs  with  medical  and 
surgical  skill  Hear  the  secret  of  her  marveUous 
endurance,  unfaltering  courage,  and  loving  service : 
"How  is  it,"  asked  a  friend,  "that  you  can  pea- 
sibly  bear  the  tremendous  responsibilities  that  rest 
on  you  all  the  time,  and  keep  on  with  your  work, 
day  after  day  ?  "    This  was  her  answer :  « I  could 


21 8  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

not  keep  up  or  keep  on,  but  for  the  fact  that  every 
morning,  before  the  duties  begin,  I  manage  some- 
how, U>  get  a  look  into  the  Face  of  Jeew  Jirst,  and 
everything  grows  easy  then." 

Db.  Samuel  A.  Mofpett 
Pioneer  Missionary  to  Fyeng  Yang^  Korea 
The  Central  Church  in  this,  the  largest  city  of 
the  Land  of  Chosen,  has  sent  out  thirty-nine  other 
churches  in  a  period  of  fifteen  years.    In  the  home 
church,  a  congregajion  of  over  fifteen  hundred  on 
the  Sabbath  day  and  from  nine  hundred  to  a  thou- 
sand at  the  mid-week  prayer-meeting,  is  the  ordi- 
nary thing.    When  Dr.  Moflfett  began  his  pioneer 
work,  which  now  shows  such  marvellous  growth, 
he  was  mobbed  and  stoned,  and  every  effort  was 
made  to  drive  him  from  the  city.    As  he  passed 
along  the  streets  of  «  the  oldest  and  wickedest  city 
in  the  land,"  as  it  was  then  called,  men  and  boys 
shouted  after  him,  "Look  at  this  black  rascal 
Why  did  he  come  here  ?    Let  us  kill  him."    But 
they  could  not  kill  or  exile  him,  and  he  has  lived 
to  see  one  of  those  who  threw  stones  at  him,  be- 
come an  earnest  Christian  helper.    The  intrepid 
missionary  is  still  « in  labours  more  abundant." 

Db.  Mary  P.  Eddy 
Of  Syria 

This  wonderful  woman,  the  first  to  be  recognized 
and  allowed  to  praetice  as  a  physician  by  the  Turk- 
ish government,  still  goes  her  rounds  of  mercy  and 


RoU-Call  of  Living  Heroes  a  19 

healing  with  superb  courage  and  utter  self-forget- 
fulness.    It  would  be  hard  to  count  up  the  lives 
saved,  and  the  souls  won  bj  her  years  of  devoted 
service.    Her  more  recent  enterprise  has  been  the 
founding  of  a  sanatorium  among  the  pines,  for  cast- 
aways, and  helpless  if  not  hopeless  cases.    Here 
she  has  invested  all  her  own  savings,  and  uses  her 
monthly  stipend  for  the  place,  and  pitiful  patients. 
She  prays  that  before  she  dies,  she  may  see  her 
hope  for  a  permanent  home  fulfilled.    Her  sight  is 
failing,  and  she  can  barely  see  to  write  her  letters 
of  appeal,  but  she  says:  "I  am  going  to  keep  on 
doing  and  working,  just  as  dear  Dr.  Samuel  Jessup 
did,  until  the  end  comes,  or  my  labours  are  no 
longer  needed  for  these  destitute  suflFerers." 

In  Siam  and  Laos 
It  has  been  said  that  this  field  is  second  only  in 
importance  and  opportunity  at  present  to  Korea. 
We  ought  to  associate  some  names  with  this  part 
of  the  Orient.  There  is  Dr.  M'Kean  who  is  toiling 
persistently  and  heroically  for  the  poor  lepers, 
hitherto  neglected.  And  Dr.  Cort  is  investing  his 
life  with6ut  stint,  day  and  night,  under  mountains 
of  difficulty.  Dr.  Briggs  is  another  name  that 
stands  for  unmeasured  service,  and  Rev.  J.  H.  Free- 
man has  been  exploring  new  sections  of  the  field. 

How  many  can  yra  add  to  this  snggeatire  roll, 
Of  those  afar  and  near,  who  fay  the  hero's  toll  ? 


p 

JDuff. 


MISSIONAEY  SAYINGS 
2*«<  Save  Become  OUusie 

|RAYER  and  pains,  through  faith  in  Jesus 
Ohnst,  will  do  anything.-VoAn  Fliot. 
We  are  playing  at  maaionB.— Alexander 

Now  let  me  bum  out  for  God.—Senty  Jfartyn 
The  prospects  are  bright  as  the  promises  of  God. 
— AOontram  Judeon. 

The  end  of  the  exploration  is  the  beginning  of 
the  enterprise.— Z>at,«?z»Vwij^,^on«. 

I  have  seen  in  the  morning  sun,  the  smoke  of  a 
toousand  viUages  where  no  missionaiy  has  ever 

Expect  g«at  things  from  God ;  attempt  great 
things  for  God.- r*B«m  Clwyy.  ^ 

ra  teU  the  Master.— ^/tga  Agnew. 

TJe  word  discouragement  is  not  in  the  dictionary 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.-J6;M«foJ?aniW» 
iri^  ^""^  '"  ""  knees.-.7a^A  Hardy 

The  world  is  my  parish.-,;j>A»  Wesley. 

Keep  to  work ;  if  cut  off  from  one  thing  take  the 

TtL^a    !S!u  ^®  Baganda,  and  purchase  the  road  to 
Uganda  with  mjr  m^BUhcp  HanningUm. 

430 


Missionary  Sayings 


221 


I  will  go  down,  but  remember  that  you  must 
hold  the  ropes. —  William  Carey. 

God  helping  me,  I  will  go  myiid\t.—Melinda 
RanJdn. 

"We  can  do  it  if  we  vrm,— Samuel  J.  MUU. 

Oh,  that  I  could  dedicate  my  all  to  God.    This 

is  all  the  return  I  can  make  WoL^David  Brainerd, 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 
In  PrepaHng  Sero-S ketches 

"Great  Men  of  the  Christian  Church,"  Professor 
Wilhston  Walker,  of  Yale.  J^roiessor 

«  Saints  and  Heroes,"  Dr.  Hodge 

^Ufe  of  Dr.  Marcus  Whitman,"  Rev.  Myron 

li^lwar!"'-  ''^^'^^  '^^'"^'"  ^^-  ^^^ 

Fi^h^  U^D ''  ^*^''"  ^^'°''  ^*^''"  ^^-  ^-  W- 

''Servants  of  the  King,"  Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer. 
^^  JJyclopedia  of  Missions,"  Dwight,  Tup^  and 

"Who's  Who  to  Missions,"  BeUe  Bram. 
Three  volumes,  "  Missionary  Annals." 
"Effective    Workers    in    Needy    Fields,"   five 
wnters^rs.  M'Dowell,  Mackay,'^01dham   C^ 
gan  and  Davis.  »  ^*«^ 

The  Miaaionary  Review. 

Also-Mission    Board  leaflets,  press  ijleanincs. 
pnvate  letters,  and  personal  i^miL4nceJ         *^ 


•         raumo  IN  turn  vnnmo  8tat«s 


OP  AMBMCA 


•at 


MAUDE  mtlTMOItE  MJPnKM 

m^  5^lM^  ®*  .*•  Cherry  Bloflsom 

£J"JJ«?».    lano,  doth,  net  7SC.         "■~™ 

lljL,Sl""vj'  "•".•orta  the  real  needs  of  the  Land  of  the 

.      Miasioiiary  Cmaaders 

stones  of  the  Dauntless  Courage  and  RemarkaM* 
Adventures.   Illustrated,  lamo.  doth.  nS  $fS  *^"* 

D..i^7B"f A-^iVite  iJtsir'R'i.:^"  ^P-s.^''^^^ 


HOME  MISSIONS 


Af^j'.  EUZABETH  M.  PAGR 

An  T  ^     te  ^""JP  ■"<>  Tepee 

vui  Indian  Mission  Story.    Illustrated  net  Si  m 

dS^rSr   tie  Rer  FtSSP'h.M  vfe\!~"/  «»?«  ComaSche  iS! 

Kiow;,  The  Story  of  a  Bhnket  Inj«an 

Of  VI JfS'i??...   »  "l«»trated.  net  $1.25. 

&.Sn-tSrM!2.S.».'Ki-  ^"-'^»^- 

MISS  SARAH  GERTRUDE  POMKPnr 


t   '    t,  ^l  AloM  the  Tndl 

JfW:  £D/rg  y.  ALLEN 

.    Home  MiMions  in  Action 

mentor  Home  Mtsston  Study  Course.    Illustrated 
•  ^i"'  "i?  ^'  AotJ*'  °rt  Soc    Postage  ejrtn' 

.«4^c'^feSli?Sl?^i:i5?^  totethefirhh  S^ount.  o» 
KSSTlUiSoa^Sw^*'  *»'k«  to  ««nr  line  and  field  if 


rjRT  STEWART 

ru^  •  e^  ^^  Amonff  Men 

«*«fa«  their  tetereS  ■?il^S«;u_     ^•.i»*J*  ""'X  enlwulmt 
w«  capAle  haadt.  m  »Mlm  «*  l-5l!ii     "^  herolwn  becomes  in 

.*JPwu^"'^  Vacation  Schoc: 

1^,  cjotfL  net  7$c  wvuui , 

consenriiur  its  reioltB-  r^^i-^  't*..**S*V**"  School,  and 
•b«rv.t2L  2j*jSSiiaiP^.!JS/""*  "'  **'  •»thor-;«w» 
ANTOINETTE  dBERNETHY  rjiun^r^^ry 

•ion.  T.Sn?«.r^w*'**'*S'J??  *•*'»  Reference  to  ReH- 


The  Voice  of  Thanksffivinff 


